#Michael Gavey x y/n
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Stick it Out to the End
summary: michael is desperate to get into oxford's prestigious bullingdon club; unfortunately for him, they command him to do the impossible to gain admittance
pairing: michael gavey x bimbo!reader
warnings: mature/explicit, 18+ (minors dni!), no use of y/n, afab reader, bimbo reader, mentions of hazing but nothing horrible/extreme, virgin!michael, breast/nipple play, praise kink, piv sex, protected sex (wrap it b4 u tap it), oral sex (f receiving), consensual filming, dirty talk, cursing, what i hope is saltburn-esque humor, mild size kink, mild angst but happy ending, let me know if i missed anything!
word count: 12.7k
a/n: images in the header are for aesthetic purposes only & are not used to describe the reader! she's back and she's long as hell but what else is new!!! this is my first time writing bimbo!reader and while she wasn't super bimbo-y, it was fun getting my feet wet! hope y'all enjoy!
likes, comments, & reblogs are very appreciated but never required!
đ©· my masterlist
đadd yourself to my taglist to be notified when i post new fics!
Michael
Michael couldnât help but feel his heart speed up in his chest as he wound through the quiet corridors clutching tightly to the cryptic note heâd found stuffed in his pigeonhole that morning â just a page torn out of a standard notebook covered hastily written red ink; wholly un-intimidating as far as cryptic notes were concerned. Really, he was surprised to see they didnât put more effort in; with as secretive and imperious as this little club was, he had been expecting some sort of extravagant stationary, perhaps even some gold embossing.Â
Coming to a stop in front of an unassuming janitorâs closet door, he narrows his eyes behind the gold frames of his glasses, staring at the door with a nearly accusatorial expression. Michael swivels his head once more, his brows furrowed as he checks and re-checks every door in the vicinity before turning back to the one he stands before. Scoffing, he unfolds the note with a little irritated sigh and quickly scans the page again, mouthing the words to himself for the millionth time that day.Â
The riddle had been easy enough to figure out, some trivial little lines about dead men walking, the mob, finding God, and looking to oneâs heart pointed right toward some hush hush basement beneath the Merton College Chapel. That, and it didnât take a genius to see that each line consisted of a specific number of words, pointing him right to the very door he stood in front of now â 129.Â
Fucking amateurs, heâd thought after cracking the code in under half an hour. But that was earlier. And now, as he stares at the stupid dull grey janitorâs closet door in front of him, Michael canât stop the little tendrils of doubt from creeping into his periphery. Heâs sure this is the right door and positive this is the right place and yet⊠janitorâs closet. He checks his watch, 11:50 PM on the dot, and glances up and down the dark, shadowy corridors once more, half expecting one of the twatty rich assholes to jump out and start snickering at him, making fun of him for thinking that a no one like him wouldâve ever received an invite to a club like this.Â
Shaking his head, he reaches for the doorknob anyway, heâs come this far so he may as well. He freezes a little when it actually turns and his blue eyes go wide when he pushes the door open, shivering a little as heâs met with a wall of cool, dank air â eau de basement, just as heâd expected. A little actually impressed sigh passes his lips when he pokes his head in, an apprehensive smile blooming on his lips as he takes in the eerie red lighting spilling up the stairwell from the God-knows-what downstairs.Â
He winces as the door squeaks when he tugs it open but he doesnât stop, emboldened now as he knows he had been right once again. He takes the stairs quickly, probably too quickly given that he hasnât a fucking clue what or who could be down here, but before he can dwell on the idea too much, heâs faced with another corridor. This one, unlike the ones upstairs, is narrow and brick-lined and leads in only one direction, straight to another closed door at the other end.Â
Michael squints against the bright red light coming from a spotlight that had been haphazardly set up on the stone floor and walks down the hallway, his steps speeding up as he hears the janitorâs door above him open and close once more. His breath hitches a little as he opens the second door and quickly steps inside, like ripping off a band-aid.Â
He freezes once more when a strong hand latches onto his shoulder and quickly jerks him further into the room, making him yelp as he stumbles, trying to keep pace with whoever the hell is leading him.Â
âWhat the ââ
Before he has time to so much as blink, his back thuds against a brick wall and finally he looks up, the vicious scowl heâd prepared morphing into a look of disturbed confusion as he eyes a row of other students, about fifteen and all men from the looks of it, dawned with black â
Oh, Christ, are those ski masks? He thinks as he eyes them up and down, How fucking banal⊠at least itâs not hooded cloaks. He nearly rolls his eyes as he scans the rest of the room, taking in the dim lighting interspersed with blues and greens from more of those stupid party boy spotlights. Glancing to the side, he sees another boy in his year, some guy he only knew from a few classes and passing glances in the hallways, but even still heâs comforted to not be alone down here, no matter how clichĂ© this whole affair seemed.Â
His blue eyes snap forward as the door, the only door, to the room is opened once more and some other poor sap is hastily dragged across the room, only to be smacked on the wall to his left. Again, itâs just some other boy Michael knows from classes, though he doesnât know why he expects any different â itâs not as if he knows many people outside of the forced proximity of a lecture hall. Which was really his only reason for putting up with this bother, for seeking it out in the first place; a quick flash of him placing a tightly folded up sticky note with his name and pigeonhole number in an old, beaten up copy of King Lear in the library played in his mind â the price he seemed to pay for loneliness.Â
Distantly, the bells of the chapel began to chime, signaling the hour. Once, twice, and eventually twelve times â midnight. Time to start the show, Michael surmises.Â
âWelcome, initiates,â one of the hooded men says in a tone that makes Michael glare judgmentally, his voice pitched down like some idiotic knock-off Darth Vader. He steps forward from the row they stand in and holds his arms out open at his sides, âConsider this your first foray into the Bullingdon Club.â
Again, he has to bite the inside of his cheek to hold in a scoff. This was all just so⊠juvenile? He was beginning to sincerely doubt that this was the ĂŒber clandestine club that granted its members all sorts of connections to various businesses, societies, and insider information that even the richest of the rich couldnât buy.Â
Unfortunately, his face seemed to betray more of his emotions than he intended and the masked boy steps forward once more, his dark eyes zeroing in on Michael.Â
âYou,â he says gruffly, pointing a finger in his direction, âSomething you wanna say, initiate?â
Out of habit, he pushed his glasses up on his nose before he spoke, perhaps foolishly bold given the situation.Â
âDoesnât this all seem a bit much for three people?â He scoffs, shaking his head slightly, âI mean, masks, really?â
The hooded boy stops for a second and studies Michael closely, one hand on his hip, âWhatâs wrong with the masks?â
âWell, whatâs the point? Thereâs, what, fifteen or sixteen of you? And three of us?â He asks, glancing around the room, which he now realized very clearly used to be some run-of-the-mill storage room, probably forgotten about by now.
The boy laughs sarcastically and shrugs his shoulders a bit, his voice back to its natural pitch, âIt wouldnât really be a secret thing if we just invited half the student body, mate.â
Michael supposes his reasoning is sound and says as much with a little hum and nod of his head, eyebrows raising dismissively.Â
âAnything else?â The masked boy asks, crossing his arms over his chest.
âThe masks donât really disguise you lot that well,â he observes, pointing at one of the other boys standing in the row, âThatâs Harry from Multivariable Calculus.â
âShitâŠâ Harry mutters under his breath, the sound carrying through the concrete room. A few of the other boys in the row lean over and place comforting hands on his shoulders and murmur words of encouragement, much to Michaelâs dismay.
âWhyâre you here, initiate?â The lead boy asks, turning back to Michael.
âDunno,â he shrugs again, pushing his glasses up his nose, âFriends, I guess.â
A couple of the boys in the row make little noises, mutters of empathy that make the blondâs eyebrows furrow together in confusion as he glances up and down the line.Â
âAnd this was your first thought? A secret society?â Harry from Multivariable Calculus asks with a little laugh, âNot like⊠chess or something?âÂ
âDonât really like chessâŠâ Michael says with a little shrug. Apparently a good enough answer for Harry, who makes a little noise of understanding and nods his head.Â
After another moment, the lead boy clears his throat, which shuts up the rest. âAnyway,â he says, his voice falsely low once more. âEach of you will be given a taskâŠ,â his dark eyes glance between Michael and the other two boys as he paces in front of them, âPerfectly customized to challenge you, to push you to your absolute limits.âÂ
The masked boy pauses his little speech and gestures back to three of the other boys standing in the row behind him who then step forward and walk over to the dank brick wall that Michael and the other two boys stand against. He studies the boy that walks towards him carefully, his eyes narrowing in suspicion when he notices how much shorter he appears to be.
Finally, the boy comes to stand before him and presents a plain white envelope, though Michaelâs lips spread into a hateful smirk when he sees an all too familiar pair of old, beat up trainers on the boyâs feet.Â
âOliver?!â He hisses meanly, shock lacing his voice as he jerks back the hand he had reached out for the envelope, wincing as his elbow collides with the cool wall behind him. He glances around the room, noting the few pairs of eyes that were on him, before fixing his gaze on the boy before him once more with a harsh glare, âYouâre in Bullingdon?â
The boy in front of him hesitates for a second, cutting a sideways glance toward a taller boy that was busy presenting an envelope to the boy to Michaelâs left, before he sighs and looks back at him, blue eyes peeking out of the holes in his ski mask. âYeah,â he huffs, shrugging his shoulders defensively, âHowâd you know it was me, then?â
âYou look like a goddamn twelve year old!â Michael jeers, his voice low and vicious as his hands curl into fists at his sides, âHowâd you manage to get into this club anyway?â He questions, seething, âThey only let you in if you have the money or the marks and I know for a fucking fact you donât have either.â
Oliver sighs again and rolls his eyes, which makes him see red and grit his teeth, although he doesnât miss how the shorter boyâs eyes cut to the side again quickly. He opens his mouth, but before he can get a word in edgewise, the blond cuts him off with a little mocking laugh.
âDonât tell me thatâs fucking Catton,â Michael groans lowly with a shake of his head, breathing heavily as he feels the same sense of anger and betrayal heâd felt all those months ago well up in him once more, transporting him right back to the stupid damn pub, âYouâve got to be bloody kidding me, is this shite little club only full of cunts?â
âLook, Iâm ââÂ
Oliver starts to speak again, only to be cut off when the head boy traipses over to where they are, coming to stand ominously behind him with his arms clasped behind his back. His dark eyes dart between the two boys before he speaks.
âProblem over here, lads?â
âNo,â Oliver answers quickly, staring warily up at Michael as he practically shoves the envelope into his arms, âJust complete the task, initiate. You have thirty-six hours.âÂ
Before Michael can blink, Oliver turns his back and stalks back over to the other boys, taking his place in the row once more. The head boy looks Michael up and down appraisingly before nodding to the letter in his hands with a sly smirk.
âI canât wait to see how you fare with that one, Gavey,â he says, his voice low and threatening, as if heâs in on the most delicious joke, âRemember, thirty-six hours, initiate.â He chuckles softly and departs, returning to stand in the center of the room.Â
Everyone stands still for a moment, Michael and the other two boys to his left and right holding their respective envelopes nervously, unsure if they were supposed to open them now or not. Thankfully, the head boy clears his throat, commanding all eyes to him once again.
âInitiates,â he says slowly, his voice no doubt already hoarse from this little farce, âFailure to complete your tasks will result in a permanent ban from Bullingdon; no second chances. We expect results as well as proof of those results,â his dark eyes scan over the three boys once more, one corner of his mouth turned up into a mean smirk, âWeâll be seeing you back in this location Sunday at noon. Your thirty-six hours begin now⊠have fun.â He finishes with a taunting laugh before turning and exiting from the room, the old door creaking as he pulls it open before disappearing into the faint red glow of the hallway, followed by the rest of the fifteen boys in an orderly line.
As soon as the old door closes, the sound of paper tearing echoes around the dimly lit basement as Michael and the other two boys hastily tear open their envelopes. Pulling out a little slip of paper, his eyes go wide as a wave of dread washes over him. His eyes scan over the paper again and again as he nervously shoves his glasses back up his nose once more, silently willing the chicken-scratch words on the paper to somehow change, to give him some other command.Â
His heart is pumping so loudly in his ears that he misses it when one of the other boys tries getting his attention, his head snapping up suddenly as a hand waves in front of it.
âOi!â
âW-What?âÂ
âWhat did they give you?â The boy asks, nodding at the scrap of paper in Michaelâs hand.
He clears his throat and tries his best to come off as casual, though he hardly cares with the way thoughts begin racing through his mind. âOh, um,â he starts, glancing down to read over the paper once more, âI just uh, have to sleep with someone is all.â
The other two boys gape at him for a moment before groaning frustratedly. The one that had first spoken to him holds his paper out and smacks it disdainfully with the back of his hand.
âWhat the hell?â He asks gruffly, glancing between his paper and Michael, âWhyâs yours so bloody easy?â
âFor real,â sighs the second boy, rubbing the back of his head, âOurs are damn near impossible. They must already be decided on you to go so soft. How am I meant to steal the fucking Selden Map from Bodleian?â He laments, brows furrowed as he stares down at the paper in his hands.
âYeah, and I have to transfer ten thousand pounds out of the chancellorâs bank account and into mine!â The first boy sighs, shaking his head, âAt least your mumâs head of conservatorship here, you can at least get within a stoneâs throw of the map. I have to commit fucking wire fraud!âÂ
The two boys grumble for another moment as Michael silently descends into a tailspin, his blue eyes unfocused as he stares at one of the dingy brick walls of the basement, trying desperately to formulate a plan, any plan. He merely glances up as the other to head for the door, spitballing ideas for each of their tasks.
âIsnât your dad the president of Julius Baer? Canât you just get him to pull strings?â
âOh, yeah, fantastic idea! Iâll just ring him and ask the old man to commit a felony! What could possibly go wrong there?â
Michael tries to tune out their bickering as the three of them ascend the staircase and trail out into the hallway of Merton College Chapel once more; the two other boys donât pay him any mind as they continue whispering amongst themselves, their voices trailing quietly down the hallway as he leans with his back against the cool metal of the janitorâs closet door.Â
Sighing, he reads over the directive again, his blue eyes catching on the sharply scrawled letters of a very familiar name, one that makes his cheeks flush and his heart race. He swallows nervously, Adamâs apple bobbing in his throat.
How could they know to do this? He wonders sheepishly. Itâs not like heâd mentioned her to anyone; hell, heâd never even said so much as three words to her! No, his pathetic little crush was entirely in his mind.Â
Too much of a coward to even say hi, he bemoans, trying to stave off the sense of shame he felt as he considered how many times heâd finished with her name on his lips, her pretty face and soft curves and sweet smell and little girly outfits whirling around his head since heâd spotted her on the first fucking day; heâd pined ever since and she didnât even know he existed! How could she?
This is fucking impossible, he thinks miserably, wishing that he had any other task. Heâd rather steal the Queenâs own goddamn family jewels than this. He glances at his watch once more and groans when he sees itâs almost already two in the morning; pushing himself up off the door, he hangs his head as he scurries back to his dorm room, thoughts spiraling as he plots.Â
You
A laugh bubbles up past your lips as you sway your hips, your whole body vibrating as âUmbrellaâ blasts through the speakers while you dance with your friends, partying to celebrate the end of term.Â
âYou can run into my arms, itâs okay, don't be alarmed!â You sing happily, yours and your friends voices mingling together with another peal of laughter; you take another sip of your drink as you move along with the beat of the song, savoring the fizzy strawberry daiquiri as you begin to feel a bit warm from the little rush of alcohol, already on your third drink of the night.Â
You smile proudly as you spot Felix in the crowd, his hazel eyes already fixed on you, or well, fixated on your chest. His attention makes you preen and you bite your lower lip, the sickly sweet taste of your cherry lip gloss filling your mouth as you purposefully bounce up and down on the balls of your feet.Â
The thin straps of your pastel pink dress hold on for dear life as your chest heaves enticingly, and you giggle when you see those hazel eyes widen just a bit, no doubt tracing over the glittering chain of your necklace, following down to where it settles, a little sparkly pink diamond nestling temptingly at your cleavage. You teasingly wink, blushing a little when you get a wink back, and go back to dancing with your friends, knowing from experience that Felix preferred to approach rather than be approached.Â
You dance with your friends for a few more moments, grinding up against any warm body you can find as a raunchier song begins pumping through the speakers, before you feel eyes on you yet again. Smiling at the attention, you glance around again, the low, colorful lighting of the pub making it hard to tell exactly which direction your admirerâs coming from.Â
Your eyes flit over a few familiar faces, you canât help but sigh in relief when you notice that Oliverâs eyes are thankfully planted firmly on someone that is not you, though a confused little crease forms between your brows when you realize that Felixâs arenât either. Turning your head, you sway along to the music still as you look around quickly, your feet beginning to ache finally from the precious little satin Chanel heels buckled around your ankles.Â
Your eyes finally lock onto an unexpected gaze, a fresh wash of pink coloring your cheeks as blue eyes glance shyly away from you. A little giggle titters past your lips as you lean over to one of your friends, patting her shoulder to get her attention.
âYou know who that blond guy is? With the glasses?â You call over the music, nodding over in your admirerâs direction as he stands awkwardly back against the wall by the entrance, clutching a still-foamy pint.Â
She glances over before turning back to you with a little shrug. âMichael something, I think!â She says, her breath warm as she leans in closer so you can hear her, âI thought Oliver knew him!â
Your eyes immediately find the brunette, predictably following Felix around like a lost little puppy, before you look back over at Michael. You canât help but feel a bit bad when you see him quickly look away from your direction again before staring intently into his pint glass, one hand shoved in the pocket of his khaki pants.Â
âIâm gonna take a breather for a second!â You yell over the loud music, leaning in close and cupping a hand over her ear.Â
âAw, babe, come on!â She pouts playfully, tilting her head at you, âStay longer!â
You shake your head with another little laugh and gesture at your feet, âThese are sooo cute but theyâre killing me!â You laugh, finishing off the last sip of your drink, âIâll be over by the notice board!â You tell her, blowing a kiss as you walk away from the dance floor of the small, cramped pub.Â
Finally, you reach the little area by the front door and lean back against the wall, taking in a much-needed deep breath as you pull your little tube of lip gloss out of your bra and carefully reapply some more, smirking when you glance over out of the corner of your eye and see a certain blond boy already shyly eyeing you.Â
Rubbing your lips together with a little pouty pop, you tuck your gloss back in your bra once more before slowly approaching Michael, prettily manicured hands clasped behind your back to help shamelessly push your chest out more. His wide eyed stare makes you giggle and blush as you study him, eyes flitting appreciatively up and down his lithe frame; so much potential hidden away under a little button down and khakis.Â
âHavenât seen you here before,â you tease, smirking when he blushes and all but chokes on his beer, coughing for a few seconds before finally speaking.
âI⊠Me?â He asks awkwardly, glancing around for seemingly anyone else you could be talking to.
Lucky for him, you find his awkwardness endearing. Truthfully, you had for months, never missing the way his eyes always happened upon you in a crowd. There was something impressive about the boy, something that had made your mind drift to him on more than one occasion, even if you were already under someone else.Â
âOf course you, silly,â you laugh softly, leaning against the wall next to him and tilting your head curiously, âYouâre Michael, right?â
His eyes go wide again and nods wordlessly before finding his voice. âYeah, Michael,â he says with a reserved little smile, âGavey! Michael GaveyâŠâ He adds awkwardly, cheeks flushing even more when you giggle, seemingly charmed by his inability to string two words together. He nods as you introduce yourself.
âI know,â he says before blinking, eyes going wide behind his gold framed glasses as he awkwardly glances away, âI just⊠I mean Iâve heard your name before, thatâs all.â
âThatâs all, huh?â You echo with a flirty little giggle, twirling a lock of hair around your finger as you let the moment linger, just wanting to push him a little. âWhatâre you reading?â You ask curiously, cocking your head to the side a little.
âMaths,â he nods quickly before looking down into his pint glass once more as if fizzling beer is the most interesting thing in the world, âI donât really like it all that much, though⊠I mostly only picked it because Iâm good at it.â
âOoh,â you coo softly, nodding along with his words as you watch him carefully, âYou must be wicked smart, I canât do maths to save my life.â You comment with a little giggle, biting your lip when he seems to perk up at that comment and looks up at you with a little grin.Â
âI can do it in my head,â he says lowly, an unexpectedly cocky edge to his voice that has your heart picking up in your chest, âAsk me a sum,â he says, a challenging glimmer in his eyes.Â
You hum softly, biting your lip as you think for a second, âUhm, seventy-two plus a hundred and thirteen?â
âOne eighty-five,â he chuckles after no more than a second before scoffing a little, âCome on, give me one thatâs hard, love.â
Love? The little pet name makes you raise an eyebrow before you laugh softly. âWhat do you mean a hard one?â You giggle, shaking your head, âThat one was hard!â
âThat was hard for you?â He teases, making your cheeks tingle as a pink flush settles over your skin, âWhatâre you reading, then?â
âArt history!â You chirp proudly, chuckling nervously when you see him roll his eyes a bit, âWhat? Something wrong with that?â
He shakes his head dismissively, quickly polishing off the last of his pint before setting the empty class on a table and turning back to you, pushing his glasses up his nose with a grin, âAsk me another one, then. Biggest numbers you can think of.â
You donât know why, but something about his little challenge has you blushing again, like heâs testing you somehow. But still, you take a moment to think of some numbers, biting your lip and quirking your eyes up toward the ceiling.Â
âSix hundred thirty-two times⊠eight hundred ninety-one,â you hum, cocking your head to the side as you watch him closely. His eyes seem to glaze over, only for a second, before once again heâs spouting off numbers like a calculator.Â
âFive hundred sixty-three thousand, one hundred and twelve.âÂ
Your eyebrows raise at that as you gawk at him. âWowâŠ,â you breathe after a moment, blinking as you stare up at him, âYouâre, like, super smart, then?â
âSuppose so,â he says, smiling shyly again as he tucks both hands into the pockets of his khaki pants.
You study him for a moment as the conversation lulls, finding something endlessly fascinating about the boy; the way he could swing from being so cocky and self assured to shy and awkward makes your stomach do summersaults. Turning your head, you spot your group of friends still dancing and you look back at Michael with a little sigh as another upbeat song blasts loudly through the pub.Â
âDâyou wanna get out of here?â You ask, smirking when he looks up at you shyly.
âW-What?â
âMy dormâs only, like, a minute from here,â you flirt, sweet and enticing as you make him blush somehow more, âWe could go somewhere more⊠quiet?â
He stares at you for a moment, shocked that youâre asking him of all people to come back to yours before he nods and nervously runs a hand through his wheat colored hair, unsuccessfully trying to act casual. âYeah, yeah, I can do that.â
âYay!â You giggle happily, flirtatiously grabbing one of his hands as you saunter past him, heading for the exit, âCâmon, itâs like a five minute walk!â He nods wordlessly and you canât help but smirk as he follows you like a lost little puppy.Â
True to your word, itâs only a few minutes later when you and Michael reach your dorm room, after youâd stopped for a minute at the entrance to your hall to chat with Farleigh, who seemed very interested in the nerdy boy following at your heels. You just couldnât wipe the smirk off your face as you and Michael left him standing at the doors, mouth open and a wicked little gleam in his eyes; no doubt, heâd immediately scurried off to the Kingâs Arms.Â
The door to your room opens with a tiny squeak, blasted old building, and you all but prance inside, turning back to the blond boy still lingering in the doorway with a smile.Â
âAm I going to have to invite you in like a vampire?â You joke with a little laugh as you bend down to quickly undo the buckles of your heels, letting out a relieved sigh when you finally step out of them, leaving you in frilly white ankle socks. Â
Michael finally steps into your room with a huffed laugh and quickly kicks off his shoes, you smirk when you see his Star Wars themed socks. ââM no vampire, love,â he quips, gold framed eyes darting around your room as he looks over every detail. You grin at the little blush on his cheeks and perch on the edge of your bed to watch him, head tilted ever so slightly.Â
âItâs, uh, itâs cute in here,â he observes, his voice a low hum as he takes in your frilly, lacy curtains, plush white rug, and equally girlish floral bedding, all encased in the faint pink glow of the heart-shaped fairy lights strung up around the room, âJust like how I imaginedâŠâ He breathes, so lowly you doubt he meant to say that bit aloud.Â
âLike you imagined?â You echo with a little giggle, quickly reapplying your lip gloss before setting the little tube on the corner of your desk.Â
âI just⊠I â Itâs just very⊠you, is all I meant,â he stutters, running a hand through his hair awkwardly, the apples of his cheeks flushed a dark pink.Â
His awkwardness is so endearing, you canât help but grin. The more time you spend with him, the more interesting he seems to become; this bumbling, nervous boy is so different from the one youâve seen on campus so many times. On campus, heâs comfortable, quiet still, but with a definite air of confidence â clearly in his element as he prowls through bookshelves in the library or explains some complex math formula in the quad.Â
âSo, you think about me often, then?â Your voice stays sweet, innocent almost, though you canât help but tease him; heâs so pretty when he blushes.Â
âNo!â He answers quickly, whipping his head toward you from where heâd been studying the various pictures tacked up on the walls, everything from boy band posters to stills from Clueless and Legally Blonde. âI mean, yes, sometimes, IâŠ,â he fumbles again and pushes his glasses up his sharp nose, âI think about you a normal amount.â He says finally, glancing at you quickly before looking away.Â
You hum softly and stand before walking toward him with a kind smile, though you donât miss the way he keeps glancing down at your cleavage, or the way his Adamâs apple bobs in his throat when he swallows nervously.Â
âA normal amount?âÂ
âMhm,â he nods, gaze unsure as you come to stand in front of him, teeth biting into your plush lower lip as you twirl a piece of hair through your fingers, âAs much as I think of anyone else.â
âSoâŠ,â you breathe, drawing out the word as you reach up and fiddle with the collar of his button down shirt, the turquoise gingham a bright blue blip among all the blush tones of your room, âEvery time Iâve caught you looking at my tits in the library or in the quad or in the hallways⊠that was just a normal amount?â
You giggle as his eyes go wide, his lips opening and closing like a fish out of water. Deciding to take mercy on him, you run a finger down his chest, playfully fiddling with the buttons on his shirt.
âRelax, Iâm not mad,â you shake your head, smiling when the tension in his shoulders visibly eases, âWhy wouldnât I want a cutie like you staring?â
His lips part at that as he sucks in a little breath, blue eyes widening behind his glasses. âYou think Iâm⊠cute?â He asks breathlessly, heart pounding under your fingertip.Â
Your teeth sink into your bottom lip once more as you nod, cocking your head to the side just slightly as you peer up at him. ââCourse I do, honey, whatâs not to like?â
Again, he gawks at you, blinking in shock and swallowing nervously.
âI ââÂ
âI do have one question thoughâŠ,â you tease, pouting a bit as you slowly and carefully undo the very top button on his shirt, relishing the way his breath hitches in his throat.Â
âY-Yeah?â His voice breaks, making you giggle while he blushes somehow deeper.
âMhm,â you nod, undoing the second button and pausing when you find a splash of hair across his chest, the same shiny wheat color as the hair on his head, causing a familiar knot to begin twisting itself up in your belly, âWhy were you at the end of term party?â
He blinks for a second, evidently taken off guard. âI⊠W-Was it invite only?â
His question nearly makes you snort and you shake your head, the corners of your lips twitching as you try not to laugh. âNo, sweetie,â you peer up at him through your lashes as you rest your hand against his bare chest, smirking ever so slightly when he shivers, âI just meant, I havenât seen you at parties before⊠doesnât really seem like your kind of thing.âÂ
âI, well,â he stammers, the bottoms of his glasses fogging up from the heat radiating off his cheeks, âI just ââ
âItâs for that club, yeah?â You ask finally, giggling at the shocked expression on his face.
âHow do ââ
âYou lot are not nearly as sneaky as you think,â you laugh cheekily, bouncing excitedly on the balls of your feet, âPlus, I heard Felix and Oliver whispering about something to do with tasks a few weeks ago⊠and boys are very bad at keeping secrets once you get their cocks out.â You add with a little giggle, taking Michaelâs hand once more and dragging him over to your plush bed. You sit him on the edge before all but climbing in his lap, smiling cheekily as you straddle his thighs, your knees digging into your soft bedding.
âSo,â you start, holding onto his shoulders to balance yourself and smiling a little when he finally touches you, lightly resting his hands on your hips, âWhatâs your task, hm? I heard they made them, like, particularly brutal this year.â
âI donât think I should say,â Michael murmurs with a little shake of his head, making you pout.
âOh, come on!â You bounce on his lap a little, not missing the way his eyes seem to be drawn to your breasts like magnets, âI want to help! Is it something at the Kingâs Arms?â
âN-No, I really donât think ââ
âI know they keep the important rugby trophies there,â you think aloud, still playing dumb, just wanting him to say it, âIs that it? Dâyou have to steal one? One of the boys that works there owes me, I could get him to let you in after hoursâŠâ You prattle on, speaking faster and faster as Michael shakes his head beneath you.
Finally, he seems to reach a breaking point and his grip on your hips tightens. âI have to fuck you!â He blurts out before sighing.
âOh, really?â
âI⊠I have to fuck you ââ
âMhm?â
âAnd prove I did somehow.â
âHow interesting!â
He narrows his eyes at that and peers up at you suspiciously, studying you carefully. You canât help but giggle, loving the way you feel when his eyes are on you, and you smirk when he finally blinks in realization.
âYou⊠you knew this whole time, didnât you?â
A sly smile spreads across your lips as you nod, squirming excitedly on his lap. âLike I said,â you chuckle with a little shrug, âNot. Sneaky!â You tease, punctuating each word with a little boop to the tip of his nose, unable to resist.Â
He stays silent for a moment, gazing up at you with a strange mixture of awe and unease before he finally speaks through a deep sigh. âSo, I suppose this is the part where you tell me to leave?â
Well, that comment throws you off. You cock your head to the side, confused, as your eyebrows furrow together. âWhy would I ask you to leave?â
He sighs again and grits his teeth, looking dejectedly at the floor. âCome on, love,â he mutters, looking anywhere but you, âI-Itâs not like youâd ever want to ââ
âEver want to what?â You ask with a frown, gently grabbing at his chin and tilting his head up, forcing him to meet your gaze, âYou think I donât wanna fuck you, honey?â
âWell, I ââ
âMichael,â you say pointedly, raising your brows as you smirk slightly, staring deeply into his blue eyes, âIâm the one that came onto you, yeah?â
âI⊠I suppose.â
âMhm,â you hum, nodding your head as you run your fingers through his short hair, not missing the little sigh that leaves his lips when you push yourself closer to him, your chest pressing tightly against his, âAnd while Iâm not thrilled at our first time being for some stupid little task ââ
âItâs,â he cuts you off shyly, shaking his head ever so slightly, âItâs â Iâve neverâŠâ He stammers, nervously gripping at your waist once more.Â
You canât help but smile softly, so charmed by him over and over. You nod your head knowingly, raising your brows just a bit. âI know, honey,â you whisper reassuringly, âWe donât have to, Iâll let you take a pair of my panties or whatever else, but we donât need to do anything.â
He sighs up at you again, so taken with you he feels like he could scream, and shakes his head more, grabbing at your hips tighter, like heâs afraid youâll disappear. âN-No, I⊠I want to,â he nods, swallowing anxiously, âI do, I just⊠donât really know what Iâm doing.â
You nod again, listening carefully as he speaks. âSo, is it all new orâŠ?â
He shakes his head and smiles a little, shyly, though the sight of it still makes that knot in your belly tighten further, making you blush on his lap while butterflies swirl around inside you. âIâve kissed before,â he says lowly, chuckling awkwardly as he seems to get bolder, causing you to shudder when he lightly rubs his hands over your waist and hips, âAnd done⊠hand stuff.â
You giggle at his boyish explanation and bite your lip when you smile at him, wiggling in his lap as a heat begins to settle at the apex of your thighs. âCan I kiss you, honey?âÂ
His Adamâs apple bobs in his throat again, making you want so badly to press soft, glossy kisses to it, but you resist, determined to make this good for him.Â
âYeah,â he nods eagerly, blue eyes fixated on your lips.
You smile softly before leaning in and finally pressing your lips against his, both of you sighing at once. One of his hands stays at your hip while the other comes to rest in the small of your back, pressing you more tightly to him as your lips move together, his motions surprisingly fluid and practiced.Â
You make a small noise in the back of your throat when you feel his tongue licking at your bottom lip, and eagerly allow him access with a little sigh. Your fingers busy themselves with unbuttoning the rest of his shirt, making him shudder beneath you when you skim your hands over his bare chest and stomach as his tongue flows with your own, the bitter, coffee-ish flavor of the pint heâd had earlier still on his tongue.
Impatient, you pull back long enough to look at him for reassurance, smiling when you earn a little nod. You kiss him once more before tugging his shirt off, flushing when he groans lowly as you trail kisses down over his jaw and neck before swiping your tongue greedily over his Adamâs apple, making his breath hitch.Â
âF-Fuck,â he sighs brokenly, bolding tracing over your thigh until his fingers are tucked up under the silky, baby pink material of your dress. His touches make you shiver as goosebumps bloom over your skin, making you whine against the pale column of his throat, âCan I?â He breathes, fingers toying with a strap of your dress while the others slowly inched the bottom of it up higher and higher.Â
âGod, please,â you mewl, nodding against his throat, your head on his shoulder. He shudders at the feel of your breath on his neck and nods once before tugging at the bottom of your dress. You sit up to help him, whining when you feel his hard length pressing against your thin, lacy underwear, âYou donât need to ask, Michael. Want you to take me however you want.â You whisper as he tugs your dress over your head, blue eyes meeting yours for a second as he nods before they skim lower, widening as he takes you in on his lap wearing only a bra and panties.Â
âHoly shit,â he breathes, making you giggle shyly as you lean in and softly kiss over his cheeks, âYou haveâŠyouâre â youâre perfect,â he sighs, brazenly cupping your breasts, skimming his thumbs over your nipples through the thin pink fabric of your bra and smiling proudly when he feels them harden at his touch, âYouâre perfect, but these are⊠holy shit.â He repeats, his voice breathy and mesmerized as he takes in your chest for another moment while you softly card your fingers through his golden hair.Â
You gasp through a little giggle when you feel his length twitch, even through his trousers, and wiggle on his lap, blushing when the movement earns you a broken groan. âYeah?â You whisper cheekily, watching as he marvels at your chest for a second longer before quickly unclasping your bra and shrugging out of it, tossing it down onto the floor with his shirt and your dress, âWhat about now?â You tease, proudly arching your back as you bite your lip.
He groans again, louder than he has all evening, and instantly ducks his head down. The feel of his soft lips wrapping eagerly around one of your nipples makes you cry out, gasping sharply as he sucks at the sensitive bud before he runs his tongue over it. You cradle the back of his head in your hands, fingers lightly pulling at the short strands of hair, as he switches from one breast to the other, kneading whichever one is free with his hand.Â
Needing something, anything, you finally pull him off of your chest after a few moments, laughing when he all but whines, and smiling even more when you take in his disheveled appearance â blond hair sticking up at odd angles from where youâd run your fingers through it, cheeks flushed as his glasses sit crooked on his nose, and his blue eyes staring up at you hungrily.Â
You shift back on his thighs just enough to snake a hand between the two of you and he gasps when you cup the bulge pressing against the zipper of his khakis. âYou want me to suck your cock?â You ask cheekily, lightly squeezing at his length.Â
He surprises you by shaking his head no,gulping slightly with an awkward laugh before answering. âI do, I really fucking do, love,â he breathes, kneading at your breasts as he stares up at you sheepishly, âB-But I really want to last and if you⊠if you suck it, I ââ
âOkay, okay,â you stop him with a kiss, âWeâll table it for next time.âÂ
âN-Next time?â He questions, fighting to keep his eyes open as you press kisses against his neck once more. You nod against his shoulder and press kisses up to just beneath his ear.Â
âIâm not letting you go that easy, honey,â you whisper, chuckling when he shivers. You spend another moment softly kissing and biting at his neck before speaking again, âHave you ever eaten anyone out?â You question, pulling back to look at him.
He shakes his head, his eyes flicking between both of yours as he looks up at you. âNo.â He answers simply, his voice hardly a whisper.Â
You canât help but smirk coyly and cock your head to the side, running a finger through the little patch of hair on his chest just to see him shudder. âYou wanna try it?â
He nods eagerly and surprises you once again by quickly swinging you around, maneuvering you until your head rests on the pillows of your bed. You squeal at the movement, laughing with him as he settles over you, his narrow hips slotting easily between your thighs as you silently marvel at his unexpected strength, the shock of it going right between your legs.Â
âYou want me to lick your pussy?â He asks lowly, grinning when he sees your eyes widen ever so slightly.Â
âYouâre quite something, huh?â You breathe, still gazing up at him in surprise.Â
âObservant,â he shrugs, smirking as he sits up, kneeling between your legs, âYou arenât the only one who is, love.â He teases, quickly undoing his belt and trousers and groaning as he pushes them down his thighs, stopping at his knees.Â
Your eyes go wide at the size of his length, itâs clearly very impressive and itâs not even out of his plaid boxers yet. That smirk stays plastered on his face as he leans back down to hover over you, hastily removing his glasses and sitting them on your desk before sloppily kissing you for a moment, surprising you yet again by trailing wet kisses down your neck.Â
âMichaelâŠâ You sigh dreamily, arching your back toward him when he starts kissing over your chest. He groans from deep in his chest, mouth pressed against the fat of your breast.Â
âFucking hell,â he curses, teasing your nipple again with the tip of his tongue, âSay it again, love.âÂ
His simple command sends shivers down your spine and you mewl, squirming underneath him, âM-Michael!â You moan again, fumbling over your words as he sucks at your breast again before he lifts his head.Â
âGood girl,â he purrs with a sly, easy smirk that makes your heart jump, a soft sigh tumbling past your lips. He shifts further down the bed, kissing down over your ribs and stomach, his confidence seemingly growing every time he presses his lips against your skin; the thought makes your head spin.
Finally, he hooks his fingers into the lacy sides of your panties, and his eyes peer up at you as he tugs them down over your hips before flinging them onto the floor. âOh, my GodâŠ,â he sighs, staring greedily at your pussy, a broken groan sounds from his throat when you spread your legs more.Â
You bite your lip and giggle, smiling shyly as you tangle your fingers in his hair once more. âLike what you see?âÂ
He nods his head rapidly, making you chuckle again as he stares up at you, an almost pained expression on his face. âI⊠uh, w-what now?âÂ
Heâs so endearing, you canât help the little sigh that leaves you and you sit up a little, leaning back on an elbow as you use your other hand to spread your center open. You bite your bottom lip once more when he whines a little, seeing you all spread out before him, flushed folds already slick and shiny.Â
âLick here, honey,â you whimper as you skim your fingers over your clit, so keyed up from only a few kisses that you gasp a little when you feel yourself clench; Michael looks like he may pass out.Â
Ever the dutiful student, he gives you one last look before diving in. Your head falls back with a whiny gasp as his tongue snakes over your clit, just as youâd instructed. A long, shuddery moan leaves him, vibrating against your cunt and you watch as his blue eyes all but roll back in his head.Â
âJust like that, Michael,â you praise, tugging at his hair ever so slightly, which only serves to make him moan more. Your chest heaves as you watch him, determined not to let your eyes squeeze shut while he licks and kisses and sucks at your pussy like a man possessed, âHoly shit!â You whimper loudly when he pushes his tongue into you, groaning lowly when he feels your walls clench around it as he presses his nose perfectly against your clit.Â
âYou taste so good,â he gasps, wrapping his hands around your thighs to keep you exactly where he wants. He peers up at you through blond lashes as he feasts on you, sucking eagerly at your clit and savoring the way you shiver and squirm from his motions.Â
Unbelievably, you already feel that warm, familiar tug in your belly beginning to grow, making your whole body feel flush and taut. âJust like that, just like that,â you whine urgently, grabbing onto his hair tighter and guiding his mouth exactly where you need it, your eyes finally rolling back and fluttering shut, âHoly fuck, donât stop!âÂ
Michael grunts as you tug at his hair, his own hips rutting greedily against your pretty bedding â cock throbbing so hard thereâs no doubt heâs leaked through his boxers. He watches you carefully, studying your movements and reactions as best he can while he rhythmically licks at your clit.Â
âOh, shit!â You cry not even a moment later, your whole body seeming to stutter as your muscles finally relax. You mewl as your high finally washes over you, savoring the way Michael groans into your cunt as he feels it contracting on his tongue. Your eyes stay squeezed shut as shivers roll up and down your spine, shuddered cries leaving your lips.Â
Just as his touches begin to border on overstimulation, you have enough wherewithal to push him away, and he releases your center with a lewd little pop.Â
âWas that good?â He asks through a breathless laugh, swallowing as he looks up at you, evidence of your arousal still shining on his lips and chin.Â
âGood?â You huff, eyebrows raised as you gaze down at him, âYouâre sure youâve never done that before?â You question in disbelief, chest still heaving.Â
He smiles shyly, already pink cheeks seeming to flush deeper from your praise as he chuckles. You cup his cheeks when he leans over you again, whimpering as you taste yourself on his tongue.Â
âYouâre unbelievable.â You sign as he kisses down your neck again, making him chuckle against your skin.Â
âJust observant,â he grunts, shuddering when you wrap your legs around his trim waist. You gasp as his length brushes over your still sensitive pussy, impossibly hot and hard even through the thin fabric of his boxers. His fragmented sigh makes you smile and you tug his head up, blushing as you look up at him.Â
âYou ready, honey?â You breathe, giggling when he nods his head again eagerly, his hips stuttering instinctually against your center. âHere, let meâŠâ You trail off, the two of you separating for a moment as you lean over and pull open the top drawer of your desk, pulling out a pack of condoms and tearing one off before laying back down.Â
You watch enraptured as he kneels between your legs again, pulling down his boxers finally. âHolyâŠâ you gasp when his cock finally bobs free, twitching up to rut against his lower stomach; heâs long and thick, curving a little as veins run up the underside, leading to a flushed, leaking head. He smiles shyly again at your attention as he shuffles awkwardly out of his trousers and underwear, kicking them off and onto the floor.
You hand him the condom and watch as he rolls it on, giving him a little reassuring smile as he does. Once itâs securely in place, you pull him back to you, eagerly kissing him once more and wrapping your legs securely around his waist. Both of you moan in unison when his length glides through your folds, the head catching perfectly on your clit.Â
He pulls away with a little gasp, hovering over you as he glances down at your hips. âS-So, I justâŠâ He trails off, watching as you reach down with one hand, grunting softly when you wrap your hand around his cock.Â
Carefully, you position him at your entrance and angle your hips a little. âGo on, honey,â you encourage with a soft smile, running your other hand over his chest.Â
Nodding once, he presses forward and swears he sees God. âF-Fucking hell,â he groans, loudly sighing your name as he carefully guides himself into you, absolutely in awe at the way your hot cunt grips him. His eyes squeeze shut, his hips resting firmly against yours as his chest heaves, breaths coming in short, sharp pants.Â
You arenât fairing much better, head spinning at the way he splits you open, pressing incessantly at each and every sensitive spot within you. You pant against his neck as he stills, pressed deeply within you.Â
âD-Do⊠fuck, do I justâŠ?â Michael stutters, giving half-hearted little thrusts to test the waters.Â
âYes!â You answer instantly, anxiously nodding up at him as your hips wiggle against the bedsheets, making him swear and shudder above you, âJust move, honey, do what feels good.âÂ
He groans again and gives a little nod before experimentally moving his hips again, pulling out more this time before pushing back in. âShit,â he breathes above you, burying his face in the crook of your neck as he grunts with each roll of his hips.Â
You pant underneath him, spurring him on by pressing your feet against his backside, urging him to move faster and faster as the frilly lace from your socks tickles his pale skin. âYouâre doing so, so good, oh, my God,â you breathe, your voice high-pitched and whimpery as you tangle your fingers in his hair again, knowing by now that it drives him crazy.Â
Above you, Michaelâs hips slowly but surely begin to stutter, his thrusts starting to peter out as his breathing picks up. âIâm â!â
âWait!â You blurt suddenly, smiling wickedly as he comes to a screeching halt, pushing himself up enough to stare down at you with wild eyes, âI have an ideaâŠâ You tease with a little giggle.Â
âW-What?âÂ
âYou have a phone, yeah?âÂ
ââŠYeah?â
âOne that can, like, take video?âÂ
âYes?âÂ
âGrab it,â you laugh, pushing him off of you with a laugh. He rolls his eyes with a smirk but does as you ask, clumsily pulling himself from your heat before stumbling over to where his khakis had landed. He shuffles about for a second before pulling a silver phone from the pocket of his trousers.Â
âNow what?â He asks curiously, positioning himself back between your thighs, cock twitching meanly.Â
âFilm me.âÂ
âWhat?!â He gapes at you, brows creased.Â
âFilm me, honey,â you giggle, biting your lip conspiratorially, âFor your little task, you need proof, yeah?âÂ
âWell, yeah, b-but I can just take your panties or something, I donât ââ
âOr you could bring back something betterâŠâ You smirk, shrugging your shoulders playfully, âWe donât have to but⊠it could be kinda hot?âÂ
He pauses for a moment, eyes flicking between you, your pussy, and the phone in his hand before he nods once, curtly. âWe⊠we can try it.âÂ
âYeah? You wanna?âÂ
âYeah,â he quips, catching you by surprise as a mean little smirk spreads over his lips, âWanna see the look on Cattonâs face when he sees you creaming on my cock.âÂ
Your eyes widen and you huff out a shocked laugh, a zing of electricity lighting behind your eyes. âYouâre insane,â you say softly, an endeared smile on your lips.Â
He snickers, his whole demeanor seeming to change before your eyes as he transforms from this shy, stuttering boy into an astonishingly cocky man. âYou like it, love,â he teases, grabbing his dick and positioning himself at your entrance yet again.Â
âWait!â You giggle again, blushing as he groans.Â
âYou donât want to anymore?âÂ
âNo, no, not that,â you assure him, affectionately running your hand down one of his shockingly muscular arms, âYou can film me⊠on one condition.âÂ
ââN what would that be?âÂ
âTake me on a date.â You breathe, suddenly shy. You know heâll agree to it, but even still, your heart pumps wildly in your chest.Â
He stares at you for a second, blinking dumbly as he processes your request. âYou want me to take you on a date?â He asks, flushing so deeply that the soft pink hue cascades all the way down to his chest.Â
Giggling, you nod your head, giving his forearm a reassuring squeeze. âYou need to start giving yourself more credit, honey.âÂ
He sighs at that, a little astounded huff, before heâs suddenly grabbing at your calves and pushing your legs up toward your shoulders, all but bending you in half, anxious to get his cock back into you. You gasp at the movement, and chuckle at his eagerness, a sound that morphs into a whiny moan when he slides back home.Â
âChrist,â he grunts, shoulders heaving as he gets used to the way you feel around him once more, âY-You feel so good, love, fucking perfect.âÂ
âYouâre so big,â you whine, nodding as you look at him like he hung the stars in the sky, âYouâre so good, Michael, you have no idea.âÂ
He groans above you, hands shaking as he grabs for his phone, flipping it open and quickly opening the camera as his hips rut into you, making the springs of your bed creak softly.Â
As soon as Michael gives you a little nod to let you know heâs filming, you truly put on a show â or well, you at least stop trying to quiet yourself down and be conscientious of the people in the rooms next to you. The way he has your legs bent back makes him feel somehow bigger and causes his cock to hit that sensitive spot within you with pinpoint accuracy every time he thrusts in, making you clench around him and moan loudly each time he moves his hips against you.Â
You watch as he angles the camera down a bit, no doubt pointing it at the spot the two of you are joined together, letting the camera record his cock sliding in and out of you. When he moves it back up, however, to get your face as evidence, you plaster on the cheekiest grin you can muster.Â
âH-Hi boys,â you tease breathlessly, smirking as you lean up on one elbow. You wave with your other hand before blowing a kiss to the camera, which makes Michael cockily laugh.
âFuck, I gottaâŠâ he mutters after a few more seconds, carelessly dropping his phone down on the bed before roughly grabbing at your thighs with a bruising grip, one that makes you mewl and arch your back toward him. The two of you moan and whimper in unison as he begins thrusting wildly, seemingly too worked up to care about anything but cumming.Â
âFuck, fuck, fuck!â You chant over and over, head spinning as he bullies your sweet spot.Â
âThatâs it, love,â Michael murmurs, his voice gruff and low as he stares down at you, strands of his hair sticking to his forehead; he looks wilder than youâve ever seen him, the thought only serving to push you closer and closer to the edge. âS-Shit, thatâs it. Fucking come for me, cream on my cock; please, please, please,â he murmurs, leaning down to press desperate kisses against your neck and collarbones.Â
The new position causes his pubic bone to rub deliciously over your clit, making you seize beneath him with a loud whine. Your toes curl, heels still pressing into the small of his back. âM-Michael, holy fuck!â You practically squeal as your high finally washes over you once more, stars dancing behind your eyelids as you go lax and pliant underneath him.Â
The feel of your walls pulsing around his cock has Michael reeling, his hips somehow thrusting even faster as he both desperately wants to cum while also never wanting this feeling to end. âC-Cum, honey, cum,â you pant softly, cupping his cheek with one hand and turning his face toward yours.Â
That does him in and the rubber band in his belly viciously snaps, making him shudder above you as his thrusts come to a halt, cock twitching wildly inside you as he empties himself into the condom. You watch him in awe, taking in every detail from the way his nose scrunches up as his eyes squeeze close to the way he whispers your name over and over like a prayer.Â
The two of you lay in silence for a moment, his breath warm against your neck as he slumps against you trying to catch his breath.Â
Eventually, you canât help it anymore and let out a breathless giggle, which only intensifies when he props himself up on an elbow to peer down at you with a smirk.Â
âSomething funny?âÂ
âJust,â you breathe, trying to calm yourself enough to get words out, âJust⊠wow,â you finally say, giggles petering out as you look up at him, the soft gleam in his eyes makes your heart clench in your chest.Â
âGood wow?â He blushes, looking down between the two of you as he pulls himself from your walls with a little hiss.Â
âVery, very good wow,â you confirm, grinning as you watch him pull off the condom before he peers up at you with a sheepish grin. âTie it off, honey,â you instruct, smirking as he does just that, before nodding to the little wastebasket by your desk.Â
He gets up with a groan and quickly tosses the condom in the trash before turning back to you, the bashful look on his face making you blush.Â
Unable to resist, you grin at him and spread your arms with a giggle, wordlessly inviting him for a cuddle, which he gladly accepts. The bed creaks slightly as he lays back down, relaxing his head on the pillow just beside yours. Again, the two of you stay silent for a moment, content to merely gaze at one another, before he shyly looks away and sighs.Â
âIâŠ,â he starts, blue eyes blinking and flitting around your room as he gathers his thoughts, âThank you,â he finally says, looking back at you with a little half smile.Â
Your brows furrow at this as you grin at him. âWhatâre you thanking me for?âÂ
âWell, f-for⊠this,â he says, gesturing vaguely at the two of you before sitting up just slightly and fishing around in the blankets for a second. âAnd this,â he sighs, holding his phone up before twisting around to set it on the corner of your desk, turning back to you. âI just⊠I know you didnât have to, is all, soâŠâÂ
You cock your head to the side as you prop yourself up on an elbow, eyes narrowing as you study him closely. âAnd people have the nerve to say Iâm thick,â you joke, lips spreading into a wide grin as you gaze down at him, âI wanted to do all this, Michael. Iâm the one that came onto you, remember?âÂ
âW-Well, yeah, but ââ
âNo buts!â You laugh, pressing a finger against his lips as you shake your head, âI have eyes too, you know.âÂ
âWhat does that mean?âÂ
âYou havenât been the only one watching someone for months,â you giggle shyly, pressing your forehead against his, âI meant what I said about that date, too.âÂ
His arms wind around your waist, holding you tight as he processes your words with a dumbstruck smile, blushing under your gaze. âWhatever you say, love,â he concedes finally, pressing his lips against yours sweetly.Â
He yawns tiredly when he pulls away from you after a moment, which only makes you yawn as well, and you glance over at the little clock on your dresser. âChrist,â you gasp, turning back to him, âI didnât realize itâs already almost four⊠you can crash here, if you want?âÂ
He considers it for a moment, knowing he has to be back in that stupid little basement by noon and making a mental map of where exactly your dormitory is in relation to the Merton College Chapel. âI⊠I can stay, yeah,â he finally nods after a moment.Â
âYouâre sure?âÂ
âLove, Iâm not sure my legs work well enough yet to walk out of here anyway.âÂ
Michael
Groaning, Michael slowly blinks his eyes open, rubbing them softly as he sits up in bed with a yawn. Blindly reaching over for his glasses, heâs confused when he doesnât feel them in their usual spot and finally opens his eyes properly.Â
He stares, confused for a moment as to how exactly he somehow got transported into what appears to be Barbieâs damn dream house, before the events of last night come flooding back to him.Â
âHoly shit,â he breathes when he turns his head and sees your still-sleeping form beneath your flowery sheets, your hair tousled wildly on the pillow as your shoulders rise and fall evenly still with each breath. Looking around, he finally spots his glasses and puts them on before reaching for his phone, and cursing again when he sees the time.Â
11:47 AM.Â
He practically falls out of your bed as he tries to extricate himself from the sheets, and he hears you wake with a start behind him as he grabs wildly at his clothes on the floor.Â
âMichael?â You ask questioningly, your voice still hoarse from sleep as you, frankly fucking adorably, rub at your eyes before fixing him with a curious look.Â
âGotta, shit, gotta run,â he explains quickly, cursing as he nearly loses his balance trying to tug his trousers on, âNeed to be at Merton Chapel in, like, Christ, ten minutes!âÂ
âOhh,â you giggle softly, watching with amusement as he finishes getting dressed, hair and clothes so disheveled that heâs sure he looks like the very definition of the walk of shame.Â
Just as heâs tugging his shoes on and making a mad dash for the door, you stop him. âHere,â you smirk, holding out the same lacy pair of pink panties you wore last night, âFor proof,â you explain, nodding to the phone in his hand, âAlong with that. Should be more than enough,â you giggle proudly.Â
He smiled sheepishly as he pockets your underwear. âT-Thanks,â he nods, turning to leave before you stop him once more.Â
He canât help but blush when you lean in and press and quick kiss to his lips, your cherry chapstick rubbing off on him some. Pulling away, you playfully smack his chest with a little grin. âGo get âem, honey.âÂ
Nodding, he smiles again before finally pulling your door open and bounding down the hallway. âIâll text you, love!â He calls, peering back just before he rounds a corner, âAbout that date!âÂ
Itâs 11:58 on the dot when he flings the basement door open, only to be pulled over to the same stupid dank basement wall, his back hitting it once more with a dull thud.Â
Glancing around, he sees the ski-masked boys again, all fifteen of them, standing in a row with the head boy slightly out of line. To his left stands one of the other initiates, clutching a black tube of some sort.Â
The basement stays silent for a moment before one of the masked boyâs watch alarms goes off just as the bells in the tower begin to chime.Â
Once, twice, all the way up to twelve. Noon.
Right on cue, the head boy steps forward even more and looks between Michael and the other initiate. âYour friend couldnât be bothered to show his face, then?â He asks, dark eyes peering at the boy next to Michael.Â
He scoffs and shakes his head, glaring at the head boy. âHeâs still at the bank!â He snaps, âAll the way in bloody Switzerland,â he kicks at the dirty stone floor as he explains, âDickhead,â he finally mutters lowly under his breath.Â
âShame,â the head boy quips, clasping his hands in front of his waist, âSome men are simply not cut out for Bullingdon.âÂ
The boys in the row behind him nod knowingly, each making some little noise of affirmation until the head boy quickly stops them, holding a fist up by his head, bringing it back down to his side when they shut up.Â
âSo, initiates, whatâve you got?âÂ
The boy next to Michael steps forward first and hands the black tube to the head boy with a sigh. âThere,â he says, gesturing to it, âThereâs your bloody map. My mum could get sacked for that.âÂ
The head boy pops open one end of the tube, a document sleeve Michael now realizes, and gingerly extracts a rolled up piece of parchment from it, unrolling it just enough to confirm it's what they asked for.Â
âWell done, initiate,â he nods, seemingly impressed as he flashes a smile at the boy, white teeth gleaming creepily through the slit in his ski mask. Carefully, he rolls the document up again before sliding it back in the tube, âYour commitment to Bullingdon will take you far. Welcome to the fray.âÂ
The boy stands still for a moment, eyeing the document tube with an almost regretful expression before curtly nodding and taking his place back against the wall.Â
âAnd then there was one,â the head boy murmurs, dark faze fixed on Michael, âI seem to remember we gave you quite the⊠interesting task indeed, initiate. How did you manage?âÂ
Smiling damn near arrogantly, Michael all but skips up the head boy and proudly pulls your panties from his back pocket, letting them dangle from his index finger. âSee for yourself.âÂ
The head boy grabs them by the edge and studies them for a moment, turning back to the row of boys behind him with a questioning glance. The boy Michael knows already to be that cunt, Oliver Quick, glances between him, the panties, and Michael, before cutting a sideways glance to a tall boy standing next to him.Â
âThese could be anyoneâs,â the head boy says, turning back to Michael as he shakes his head, âYou couldâve nicked them from your sister or something, weâll need more than this, initiate.â
âDonât even have a sister,â Michael quips, shrugging his shoulders with a little frown.Â
âOkay, like, your cousin or something then ââ
âDonât have a female cousin,â he says with a shake of his head, âAll boys.â
âThe point still stands!â The head boy finally snaps, making Michael bite the inside of his cheek to hide a little laugh, though the corner of his lips still quirks up in a smirk, âYou havenât got any proof, do you? Is that why youâre stalling?â
Huffing a little laugh, Michael finally lets himself smirk meanly and steps closer to the head boy as he pulls his phone from his pocket, flips it open, and navigates to his video gallery. âIs this enough proof?â He teases, pressing play on the most recent video.Â
The picture is small and grainy but thereâs no doubt as to whatâs happening as the sound of your pretty whimpers and moans echoes around the brick basement, along with the wet smack of Michaelâs cock driving into you again and again.Â
The head boy stares at the screen still as curiosity gets to a few of the boys in the row behind him and they all come crowd around Michaelâs phone, eyes widening behind their ski masks and mouths falling open.Â
The tallest one, the one Oliver keeps glancing at, lets out a long sigh as he peers down at the small screen and brings a hand up to his head as if he were going to run it through his hair before remembering the mask he has on. With him this close, Michael finally notices the little silver barbell stuck through his eyebrow and shivers as his lips curl up into a sadistic Cheshire cat smile, a tidal wave of savage pride crashing through his system.Â
Finally, fucking finally, I get something he wants, he thinks as your breathy moans continue to pour from the speaker of his phone, tinny and muffled in some spots where heâd accidentally covered the microphone, but beautiful, beautiful and because of him.
After a moment, the video ends, the tiny phone screen reverting back to itâs little thumbnail as the head boy peers up at Michael, the rest of the club members taking their places back in line, though he canât help but notice that Felixâs broad shoulders are slumped now and Oliver stands ever closer to him, like some kind of fucked up bodyguard.Â
âIâll be damned, initiate,â the head boy sighs with a shake of his head, âI really didnât think you had it in you.â
He watches as Michael merely nods and pockets his phone again, holding it tightly in his fist even still. After a second, he smiles widely and claps a hand on his shoulder, shaking him slightly.
âWelcome to Bullingdon.â
Some time later, Michael finally exits the basement, a few of the club members, sans ski masks now, nodding goodbye to him as they disperse across campus, meeting adjourned.Â
He wasnât really sure what heâd been expecting from the initial meeting but it was mostly them prattling on about where exactly they had all their grubby little fingers, poked in seemingly every facet of society from Parliament to local newspapers.Â
Braggy cunts, Michael thinks as he ambles outside, glancing up at the sky as he steps into the Mob Quad, surrounded by stony old buildings.Â
Smiling to himself, he pulls out his phone and quickly finds your number in his contacts list, blushing when he sees youâve taken the liberty of adding some girly heart emoticon next to it. He hardly has time to press it against his ear before you answer.
âWell?â You demand with that now familiar giggle, some unfamiliar pop song playing in the background.
âIâm in,â he confirms, nodding to himself as he slowly walks in the direction of his dormitory, âThanks to you.â He smiles like an idiot when you laugh.
âDonât sell yourself short, honey,â you tease, he can picture your bright, glossy smile in his head, âYou earned that spot.â
Michael merely shakes his head with a happy little sigh. âSo,â he starts, clearing his throat and pushing his glasses up the bridge of his nose, âAbout that date⊠I was thinking the Kingâs Arms? Tonight at six, if that works?â
âOooh, tonight at six,â you repeat teasingly, an image flashing in his mind of you twirling your hair around a perfectly manicured finger, âSomeoneâs quite eager, hm?â
âCan you blame me?â
âHmm, I suppose not,â you giggle, pausing for a second, âItâs a date then.â
âFantastic,â Michael sighs, trying with every fiber of his being to sound casual and cool about the whole thing, even as his heart threatens to beat out of his chest.Â
âSee you tonight, Mr. Bullingdon,â you tease, making a little kissy sound into the phone before hanging up.Â
Michael pauses for a moment, standing to the side on the pavement as he nods to himself. If it werenât so fucking cheesy, heâd raise his fist in the air, victorious, Ă la Judd Nelson at the end of The Breakfast Club.Â
Instead, he flips his phone back open and navigates back to your video. Sighing, he stares at the little thumbnail for a second before deleting it, pocketing his phone once more, and continuing back to his dormitory.Â
He has the real thing now.
taggled lovelies: @helloworldiamnotarobot @drakonflames @marysucks-blog @watercolorskyy @valeskafics @iamaegontargaryenwife0 @aemshaircare @1997babyyyy @lovellies @little-moonbeam-666 @blackswxnn @wickedfrsgrl @echos-muses @imawhorecrux @avidreader73 @marvelescape @rae-11 @ms-morningstarr @chaotic-fangirl-blog @grsveeth0m @twglitching @hb8301 @delulumhaggy @burntliquorlips @fan-goddess @cl-0-vr @kittendoll05 @beautbuck @eponaartemisa @trshngyn @brettlovessuckingcocks @alerisc @moonriseoverkyoto @wolfdressedinlace @do-double-g @kennafild
(tags are based on your answers to my google form; if you were mistakenly tagged, please contact me & update your answers on the form! thank you!)
#michael gavey#michael gavey fanfiction#michael gavey fanfic#michael gavey smut#michael gavey x reader#michael gavey x you#michael gavey x y/n#michael gavey x bimbo!reader#bimbo!reader#bimbocore#saltburn#saltburn fanfiction#saltburn fanfic#saltburn fic#saltburn smut#michael gavey fic#ewan nation#ewanverse#emerald fennell#ewan mitchell#my writing
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
Midpoint - Michael Gavey x Reader
Synopsis: The semester break came along quicker than you thought it would, and you decided to stay on campus for the break to get ahead in your studies. What will happen when you go head-to-head with a certain ill-tempered maths student in a war of pettiness?
Warnings: This fic is 18+, readers discretion is advised. Arguing, pettiness, name calling, low blows, tension, degradation, ripped stockings, finger fucking, rough fucking, fucking in public, p in v, creampie, cum eating.
Word Count: 8.7k
Notes: Hello my angels, Happy New Year, heres to all the filth that will continue to come from the cesspool that is my mind. Thank you all for your patience, I have been so excited to write for Michael, and so I hope you enjoy this as much as I have writing it !! heheh ;) <3
Part 2
There was a soft amber glow that cast over the library, the dark wood warming with the golden light that peaked through the windows, patches of wooden floors illuminated in some spots with coloured lights from stained glass windows.
For the most part, the library was empty bar three other students who had stayed behind for the break, getting ahead on their work for the next semester.
You were one of them, and with the sheer size of the library, you wouldnât have known there were others inside if you had not seen them when walking down the endless isles of books in search for the âBritish Working Class Movementsâ for your history course.Â
It didnât take long for you to find it, and by the time you settled into a secluded corner down the back, the sun had already begun to set. You flicked on one of the green and gold table lamps and began to read, periodically taking notes on a page as you went.
It wasnât that you needed to study ahead, it simply gave you something to do whilst the break droned on, few students having stayed behind making it lonely, but a bit more bearable than making the long trip home.
You loved the library, the stained wood, smell of old books lining the walls, and the quiet of the place was a nice haven to get away from the usual hustle and bustle of college. Everyone always seemed to be in a rush to either their next class or their next party, and although you werenât a loner per se, you didnât always feel like being in the constant lights and sounds that came with socialising. And so the library was the one place, besides your dorm, where you could have a nice piece of solitude.
Settling over the page, you gained a steady rhythm. Read about one movement, then write anecdotes as you went, taking the time to pause, re-read, and really absorb the information as much as you could. It was fascinating, and you enjoyed learning as much as you did.
By the third hour of continuous reading and note taking, your hand began to cramp, and so you decided it was time for a short break. You stood up from the desk, stretching your arms above your head, a small sigh escaping your lips as your back cracked and muscles pulled. You twisted your upper body to each side, softly grunting as you felt your back click again and again, sighing loudly as a particular pop took away an ache that had settled between your shoulders. You continued on with your languid stretches, trying to get some of the stiffness out of your body from being hunched over the desk for so long.Â
You wondered how much more time you should spend writing notes, or whether you could go back to your dorm and laze about on the bed. Luckily for you, you didnât have a roommate, and were able to make the space feel much like your own. You didnât have too much furniture, the room not allowing for it, just your essentials and a few trinkets here and there that you had collected. Your real pride and joy however, was a Peace Lily that you had saved from sure death. Now, it sat proudly on your study desk, growing dark green leaves and flowering its soft white flowers.
The idea of going back to your dorm seemed tempting, after all, you didnât really have to be studying, and you had just recently bought the new Harry Potter book and wished to read some more of it, make a nice cup of tea, sink into your sheets and get lost into a fantasy world.
A soft jangling came from between one of the large book shelves, and soon a man peeked through. His icy blue eyes caught yours and you watched as he assessed you from where he stood, albeit awkwardly, gaze dragging up and down your body.
He was tall and lean, with sandy blonde hair that sat messily atop his head. He had a sharp aquiline nose, and lips that pulled up naturally in its corners.
You recognised him from somewhere, but where you couldn't be sure.
Perhaps he was in the same classes as you?
He continued to stare at you, shirt tucked into his pants, small carabiner attached with a USB dangling from a belt loop, his tongue pushed into his cheek.
âYou right?â You asked, shifting on your feet, wondering if he needed something from you.
His lips pursed as he looked at you from down his nose, âAre you?â
You furrowed your brows, âHuh?âÂ
âYou've been moaning in the back of the library like a tart.âÂ
You bristled, âI beg your pardon?â
Who the fuck-
âSome of us are trying to study.â His arms were stiff by his sides, and before you had the chance to reply, he spun on his heel, shoes squeaking loudly in the aisles as he marched away.
âWhat the fuck?â You whispered to yourself, feeling angry and also slightly embarrassed about the encounter.
Had you been making a lot of noise?Â
You didnât think so, especially since the library was essentially empty anyway. You had even chosen the furthest corner of the floor as well, tucked away behind rows of books and out of sight.Â
You sat back down at the desk and tried to continue writing notes, but instead, you found yourself feeling far too self conscious, and wondered if you were even breathing too loudly. But before you got too self critical, you remembered that the library was practically empty, and you had specifically chosen a spot the furthest away from the other three students.
If your stretching and little sighs had disturbed him, he was either hanging around your area, or had the hearing of a bat.Â
So after about an hours more of study attempts and a half a page more of notes, you decided to call it a night, packing away your belongings before taking the book with you, not bothering to check it out.Â
As soon as you got back to your dorm, you headed straight to bed, not feeling in the mood to make a cup of tea or even open your new book, no longer looking forward to enjoying yourself and settling in. Instead you laid on your back staring at the ceiling, stewing about how the man in the library had spoken to you, and vowing that if you saw him again, you'd give him a piece of your mind.Â
And by your luck, you did see him again.Â
The very next day.
You got to the library around midday, deciding that you werenât going to do a late night of studying, deciding to have a relaxing night in to pamper yourself, maybe even watch a movie in the common rooms if the tv free, or do as you had intended the night before; a cup of tea and your book, and maybe even some âmeâ time.
The library, despite all its windows and the suns rays peeping through, was cold, and as soon as you stepped foot into it a chill ran over you. You walked through the endless rows of books, not seeing a soul as you climbed the stairs to the second floor, dust settled into the crooks and corners of the staircases and bannisters, the smell almost overwhelming, until finally, you saw him.Â
He was sat in the centre of the room at one of the large study desks, multiple books opened around him as he furiously wrote down notes and equations. His head didnât lift at the sound of your footsteps, too busy in his own little world studying for God knows what, so much so, that it was a wonder that you had even managed to disturb him the day prior, which now only seemed to fuel your anger.
You were never one to back down.
You walked straight to him, toes almost kicking the leg of the table as you looked down at his neat writing, his hand flying across the page in rapid succession, no calculator in sight despite the lengthiness of the equations.
It was impressive, you noted begrudgingly, the way he worked so swiftly, and just was you were about to gain his attention, he spoke to you, hand not once slowing as he worked.Â
âWhat do you want?âÂ
It wasnât rude, just as it wasnât polite. If anything, it was abrasive, like the rough cobblestones outside, and not once did he look up at you.
It caught you off guard.
Your mouth opened and shut as you tried to think of something to say.
Was it really worth being hot headed and saying something the day after?
Would he even remember?
Or would you be embarrassing yourself further?
Ultimately you gave up, deciding that there was no point to saying anything anymore, sighing in resignation as you walked around the length of the table continuing to yours.Â
You got about three steps away before he spoke again.
âRemember that youâre in the library this time.â
You spun, staring daggers into the back of his head, hand gripping the strap of your bag, âWhat the fuck is your problem?â Your chest heaved in anger, waiting for him to turn around or answer you, but he didnât.
The sandy haired man continued his endless equations, leaving you standing behind him as though you had spoken to a ghost. It was maddening, the rush of your blood loud in your ears drowning out the steady scratch of his pencil.
How dare he?
He was just like all the others, like every other man on campus who felt they could speak however they like at any woman as though you were beneath them.Â
You stood there for what felt like minutes, but was mere seconds.
Realising that you werenât to get an answer from him, you continued on your way to your secluded little table, stomping through the aisles, your footsteps echoing loudly in the space on the wooden floor.
When you got to the table, you all but threw your bag down, the heavy textbook slamming onto the wooden surface, making a large bang.
Never in your life had you been so agitated, ripping the chair away from the desk, letting the legs scrape on the mahogany floor.Â
One after the other, you yanked your books out of your bag, your notebook and pens, throwing them onto the table without a care. You could feel the heat of your anger creeping up your neck and into your face, and despite your attempts to calm yourself by studying, you ended up just re-reading the same paragraph over and over again, not once absorbing it.Â
By the time you decided to give up, the sun had begun to set, and so you hastily scrambled to shove your things back into your bag, not even bothering to tuck your chair in softly, throwing it against the desk and storming out the way you came.
He was still in his regular spot when you stalked past him, his head turned down as he read through his notes, multiple empty chocolate wrappersw spread across the table.Â
âFucking asshole.â You muttered as you walked past him, not bothering to spare him a second glance as you huffed and stormed away, hoping to find some peace in your dorm.Â
When you got to your dorm, you were so hungry that you began to feel sick. Realising that in your anger you had forgotten to eat, you wandered down to the pub not far from campus and got a cheap little meal, eating quietly in the corner, a telly playing a soccer game on the screen in the back.Â
There weren't many patrons that night, but you could hear the pool table being used in the distance, the loud clacking of the balls being sunk, drowning out the soft sound of the telly. The pub stunk of stale beer and cigarettes, ring stains on all the wooden surfaces from sweating glasses.
It was still early when you finished, and so you made the decision to check out the commons and see if a tv was free.
The night air was cold as you walked back to your dorm, your teeth chattering in your skull as you sped walked, wrapping your arms around yourself to get back into the warmth of the old building. Lights illuminated the old stone walls in a yellow light, casting shadows on the cobblestones and bare trees around you.
It would have been spooky if you werenât used to it by now, and could understand how first years would become spooked at night alone, walking through the courtyards.
As you made your way towards the common room in your building, you couldnât help but think about the man in the library. His sandy hair, blue eyes, sharp features and sharper mouth. Who needed a heater when you had this man to fire you up? You could almost hear his grating tone as he mocked you, his glasses shining in the library as he looked down his nose at you.
He made you feel small, unwanted. But you had worked hard to get into Oxford, and you, whether he liked it or not, had earned your place.Â
It wasnât unlike the men you already knew in STEM to be somewhat assholes, especially towards women or any degrees they deemed âunfitâ or âunworthyâ. You had heard many scoffs and sneers at the Arts students, or English Literature kids, especially if it was women, from the STEM boys who seemed to hoard together like a bunch of flies. Or better yet, like a Rat King, unable to break the connection between each other despite how much they fought it.
It was, to follow the pun, a rat race.
The hall was dark as you walked to the commons, but from the window of the door, you saw the tale tell sign of the telly being on. You wondered momentarily if it was anyone you knew that had stayed back, perhaps one of the girls.
Maybe you could settle down with them and watch whatever mind melting soap opera was on, and lull yourself into a stupor.Â
The prospect of talking to someone almost dissolved your sour mood, and by the time you opened the door, peering into the flickering light illuminated room, a small smile had begun to pull at your lips.
But that smile was short lived as your eyes met a pair of pale blue ones.
You watched as his lips pulled down in recognition of you, his head turning to look back at the telly. Your heart began to race in your chest again, the door clicking shut behind you, the soft sound of Doctor Whoâs theme song filling the room, the screen reflecting off of his rectangular lenses.Â
It didnât help that the small drinks you had at the pub seemed to ignite your previous disdain for the man, as well as dampening your, for a lack of a better word, cognition.
In that moment, you were at a loss of what to do. You wanted to watch tv, but the idea of being anywhere near him infuriated you. Yet, at the same time, you didnât want to give him the satisfaction by leaving, indicating to him that you had given up, and that he had won.
âYou going to stand there all night?â He teased cruelly, eyes not once turning back to you, locked on David Tenant as he ran through an abandoned warehouse.
You bristled, teeth grinding down against each other as you stormed past him, âFuck you.â You dropped down onto the cushion on the other end of the couch.Â
From the corner of your eye, you could see his lips purse slightly, obviously hearing you.
No matter how much you tried, you could not get comfortable on the couch, and it wasnât because the couch had a natural groove from the many people who sat in it, or the obvious stains on the covers and arms, some recognisable, others dubious, nor the permeating cigarette smell that emanated from deep within the foam, but rather because he sat all too comfortable beside you, watching a show you wished you could watch alone.
You shifted against the arm again for the umpteenth, huffing softly in the room. Your ass had fallen asleep because you sat ramrod straight and refused to relax, tucking your legs beneath you not leaning back. No matter what you did, you could not settle, body gearing up for a fight.
When you shifted again, it seemed to pull his attention away from David Tenants doctor.
âYou gonna keep huffing in the corner like a baby?â
Your already fragile thread of patience snapped.
âWhat the fuck is your problem? Have I done something to you? I donât even know who you are.â
Apparently that was the wrong thing to say to him. The man sneered, leaning towards you on the couch, âMy problem is vapid little cunts like you. Getting by on mummy and daddyâs money whilst the rest of us have to work to stay here. You just party and fuck each other like rats.â His cold eyes razed up and down your body, watching as your face morphed from anger to offence, and then, to rage.
You shot up from your seat, moving to stand over him as he looked up at you, face barely containing his hatred.Â
âI donât have âmummyâs and daddyâs moneyâ, Iâm here because I worked hard to be here.â You hissed, hands clenched into fists at your sides, âYou know nothing about me.âÂ
âI know youâre friends with Felix Catton and every other vapid, useless cunt that hangs off of his every breath.â His voice lowered, hatred simmering behind his light illuminated glasses.
Your brows furrowed, âFelix and I have a class together. Assigned seating. We walk there together. If-â You straightened, looking down at him before it hit you.
A laugh of disbelief flew from your lips, and soon enough the cocksure anger melted away from his sharp features, replaced by confusion.
âWow.â You huffed, a bitter laugh filling the air, âYouâre jealous.â His eyes narrowed on you, âYouâre jealous of Felix.â You watched as his mouth snapped open, âMaybe if you werenât so-â
â-Iâm not fucking jealous of those nobodies.â
Snorting, you shook your head, âNobodies⊠Yet people know their name. I donât even know who you are.â
You waited for him to give you his name, to finally tell you who this infuriating man was, the credits of Doctor Who playing in the background as you stared at each other. Your chest heaved, but all you felt looking down at him was irritation.
âYour anger is misdirected." You growled, "I thought you would be smarter than that.â
The man's jaw ticked, âI thought you didnât know who I was.â
âI donât.â
You turned away, suddenly drained from the whole interaction. You didnât bother to turn back and look at him, or even say another word. You wanted to go to bed, no, needed to go to bed and get away from the man on the couch before you tore your hair out.
As you opened the common room door, his voice called out to you.
âY/n L/n.âÂ
The way he said your name sent goosebumps rising on your skin, each syllable pronounced slowly, as though he was savouring your name on the tip of his tongue. Your hand paused on the door as you pushed it open, looking back at him.Â
âAnd who are you?â
Before he could answer, you left, slamming the door shut behind you. You marched straight back to your room, hands in such tight fists that your nails left half crescent moons in the flesh of your palms.
You lay awake most of the evening staring at the ceiling with the interaction on your mind.
He knew you by name, even thought you were friends with Felix, and whilst you werenât not friendly with him, you wouldnât say you were closely acquainted. You drank at the same parties sometimes or saw him down at the pub, but the only one-on-one time you had with him was in class.Â
Whoever this man was, and whoever he thought you were, he was wrong. And now he was going to regret it.
You knew he would be there, in fact you betted on it, getting up extra early to go to the library to do the one thing you planned on doing that day.
Piss him off.
If there was one thing that men hate the most in the world, it was not being in control, and that was doubled if it was with a woman.
You sat at the table he always did, spreading your textbooks and papers, pens, notes, snacks, water bottle, and even IPod Nano on its surface. You had brought extra things with you today in your bag to spread across the table, some things not even needed to study, but used to take up more space and soil his little territory.
The sun had barely even risen by the time you laid it all out, but you knew it would all be worth it.
And it was, because not even fifteen minutes later, he arrived to the sight of you at his desk, humming as you looked at your notes.
His feet stopped not too far from your (his) table, watching as you met his gaze, devoid of emotion. You bit the inside of your cheek to stop yourself from smiling, watching as he clenched his teeth in irritation.
He was almost shaking with anger.
Got you.
You kept the image of innocence, looking back down at your notes as you tapped your pen against the tables surface loudly. You could see his fists clenching in your periphery at his side, his pale green button up shirt with long beige pants shifting side to side as he stood angrily watching you.
âWhat are you doing?â The blondeâs voice cut through the quiet of the library, irritation evident in his tone.
You didnât bother to look up, pen still clicking rhythmically against the table, âHm?â
âYou think youâre clever, donât you?â
Placing the pen on your page delicately, you looked up, âPardon?â
The mans cheeks flushed an angry red as he stared down at you, lips pulling into a tight line, âWhatever you think-â
â-Iâm sorry,â You interrupted him, leaning forward to look up into his eyes sweetly, âDo I know you?â
The man leant forward and sneered, âGavey.â
âGavey?â You titled your head, biting your lip softly in thought.
Why did that name sound so familiar?
âYes.â He grit through his teeth, looking down at your spread notes and gear.
Then it came to you.
âGavey! Michael Gavey!â You beamed up at him, leaning slightly forward on the desk.
Now you knew why he was so familiar.
âYouâre the maths genius.â It wasnât a question, it was a statement. Anyone who had heard about Michael Gavey knew about his stellar intellect when it came to maths, and unfortunately for him, they also knew about his little antisocial outbursts, âYou yelled at Oliver on O week.â
You watched with delight as the anger fell momentarily from his face, and embarrassment replaced it. You leant further forward, putting both elbows on the table as you rested your chin on your hands, looking up at him through your lashes.
âIs it true then? You can do any sum just in your head?â
If it was true, he needed to be studied by a team of scientists.
And maybe a behavioural therapist.
Michael stood taller, proud to have been recognised for this part of him as he watched you bat your eyelashes at him. His shoulders rolled back, eyes glimmering with determination behind his glasses.
Men were so easy.
You just stroke their ego a little and their guard comes down immediately.
âAsk me.â His voice was soft, confident, waiting on bated breath to show off his born skill.
You smiled, âAlright. Seven-hundred-and-eighty-nine multiplied by six-hundred-and-fifty-four.â
Without missing a beat, âFive-hundred-and-sixteen-thousand-and-six.â
âDivided by twelve.â
âForty-three-thousand point five.â
âTimes nine.â
âThree-hundred-and-eighty-seven-thousand-and-four point five.â
You leant back in your chair watching him. It was impressive, and if he wasnât such a prick, you would have openly praised him. But you didnât have it in you in that moment to give him anything but a lengthy stare, using the time to get a good look at his face without the sneer.
He was handsome, a long face framed nicely by his âdevil may careâ hair. You wondered if he even bothered to brush it in the morning. The longer you looked at him the more you could see how his sharp features and soft lips would in fact get him the attention he so desperately craved, if only he wasnât as insufferable as he was. In fact, the more you thought about it, if things had been different, perhaps you would have pursued him, maybe even asked him out for a drink.
Instead, he had made an enemy for himself, and being petty at this point was a hobby for you that you took great time and pleasure in doing, especially if it was for assholes who made the first move unwarranted.Â
âHm.â You tapped your pen against the table, âHow do I know itâs correct and you're not just making it up?â
This seemed to anger Gavey.
âIâm not making it up. I do the sums,â He narrowed his eyes, âIn my head.â
âI donât have a calculator to confirm this. For all I know, you could be lying.â
The anger was back, âIâm not lying. Iâm never wrong.â
âSure.â
âIâm a genius.â
âUh huh.â
Then came the vitriol, his shoulders tensed in rage, âWhat would you know anything about maths? Youâre a History and Philosophy major.â Michael scoffed, seeming to think that his disdain for your degree would upset you in the slightest.
You sighed loudly, pulling the earphones from your Ipod to begin putting them in your ears. You looked at him pointedly, putting a sad little smile onto your lips.Â
Show time.
âItâs a shame, you know.â You said sadly.
âWhat?â Michael responded, over-eagerly.
The earphones sat in your ears and you scrolled down to a song you wanted, letting the music begin to play loudly just to piss him off, the noise turned up high enough for him to hear the lyrics. You didn't show it, but it was too loud, and most certainly hurt your ears, yet it was worth it to see his nose scrunch up.
âThat youâre a snob.â Your voice rose over the music in your ears, unable to hear anything but the loud bass line that bounced in your head, âYouâre actually cute when youâre not sneering at me.â You let your eyes drop back to your page, ignoring his presence as you strummed the pen loudly against the wood of the desk, unable to hear if he responded, but also not bothered to hear him. You had ended the conversation just the way you wanted.
And it would drive him nuts.
What you hadnât seen was his mouth opening and shutting multiple times as a blush spread across his cheeks. He stood idly by, utterly unable to produce a single word or sound bar clearing his throat. Michael disappeared from your periphery as he left to sit at the table at the end, dropping into his seat to begin his studies.
But it proved to be fruitless, because as he attempted to settle into the endless stream of equations, all he could hear behind him was the tinny sound of your music blasting from your earphones and the steady grating tap of your pen.
He tried, in vein, for over an hour to focus, before giving up and storming out of the library. It was only then when you lifted your head, smiling at his retreating figure in triumph.Â
I win.
Not a word had been written on your page, and not a thing had been absorbed in your head. You lowered the volume of your music, a ringing settling into your ears, before packing up your things to go back to your dorm, deciding that a job well done was deserving of some respite, and in your good mood you would actually read your book.
You spent the rest of your day and better part of your evening reading, lounging, and snacking on some chips as you snuggled into your sheets.Â
Being the creature of habit that you were, you ended your triumphant day going to the pub to have another cheap meal and a drink or two, spending a considerable amount of the evening chatting up another student who had also stayed behind during the break.
He was cute, and funny, and although he hinted more than once that he would like to continue your evening back in either one of your dorms, you didnât have the energy to entertain a potentially dull night of barely there pleasure.Â
He smiled too wide and had too much confidence to really know what he was doing, and you felt immediately that he would be the type to get his and leave you high and dry. So you parted, promising emptily to get another pint together soon enough, though you knew it wasnât your stellar verbal company that he wanted.
Sinking into bed that evening was an easy and pleasurable experience. You crawled into your sheets, smile on your face and victory on your tongue. Your tit-for-tat was successful, and now you could finally just focus on your work, and not the sandy haired Michael Gavey who seemed to invade your every thought.Â
-
The sun trickled through the curtains by your bed, a warm stream of light hitting your face. You woke with a stretch, body slowly waking up with the day.
You didnât have much planned after yesterdays success, and didnât have a want to do much at all, but there was only so much lounging in bed one could do over the many weeks of break, so you decided to go back to the library, at least for an hour to make up for yesterdays losses (despite the personal win).Â
You looked around your room and settled on a skirt and some tights with a turtle neck sweater, unable to find anything else as a pile of dirty clothes had slowly accumulated in the corner. You made a note to yourself to take it to the laundromat later with some coins and your book.Â
The walk to the library was the same monotonous one as it always was. The same stone walls, the same dark wooden detailing and floor, the occasional beautiful stained glass window, and the ever strange silence of an empty college. There was a light layer of frost on the grass outside, and you wouldnât be surprised if it would snow. The trees were bare except for a handful of orange and brown leaves, hanging on for dear life, or perhaps, holding on with dead fingers.
Rigor mortus of the petiole.
The steps creaked beneath your feet as you made your way up to your usual spot, the library cold as it always was, causing you to wish you had brought a warmer jacket with you. When you got to the landing, you expected to see him, sandy hair, glasses slipping down his sharp nose, hunched over the same textbook as he wrote out his equations with dizzying speed, but the tables were empty, and the aisles were barren, and all that was in the library was you.
Briefly you wondered for a moment if something has happened to him. Had he gotten sick? Too ill to crawl out of bed, laying in his sheets with a fever and no one to comfort him?
You frowned at the thought.Â
Why did you care?
His ego was likely too bruised to show his face, and was hidden in another alcove or other smaller library somewhere else, or perhaps even in his room.
Maybe he even had friends, and decided to spend the day with them, likely another student in STEM.Â
You could have sworn you saw him and Oliver Quick in the pub one night together.
You walked past his empty table and continued down the end to where your little nook was, grazing your fingers along the spines of the books as you went. Each ridge another spine, each spine another thousand upon thousand of words that had been read, dissected, and rewritten by many a student. You liked to think about how many hands had touched the pages, how many eyes had skimmed the words, how many bags, beds, tables, couches, cars or trains they had been in over the years, and how many times you had read them, or held them in the same spot.
You emerged from the isles to your nook.
It was not what you had expected that morning.
Certainly not what you had expected any morning come to think of it, but even so, your steps halted and your heart began to quicken, anger slowing creeping up your neck, heating your face.
He was sat at your table.
Your table.
His glasses had slid down almost to the tip of his nose, a long slender finger daintily pushing them back up to the bridge, lips pouted in their natural pout as his hand flew about his notes, writing equation after equation in a speed that would intimidate even Einstein. Michaels hair was disheveled, as though he had run his hand through it multiple times, as he contemplated the pros and cons of sitting there.Â
He must have landed on the pros.
âWhat are you doing.â You bit out, an irritating sense of dejavu seeping into your bones.
Michael didnât look up at you, your feet almost pushing through the floor, anger rooting you in place.
âHm?â Came his noncommittal reply.
It set you off.
âYouâre in my seat.â You hissed, swiftly stepping towards him.
The light from the window beside him cast shadows across half his face as he looked up at you, he sucked his teeth loudly, âYour seat?â
âYes.â
âI see.â His head dipped back down to his notes, his blue eyes looking up at you from under his lashes as his hand continued to write, âThis is a public library. Itâs a public seat.â
You stormed forward dumping your bag atop his hand, his pencil scraping across his notes on the paper, âYou know exactly what I mean.â
His jaw ticked, steely blue eyes flicking to where you dumped your heavy bag atop his notes and own text book.
âIâm sorry, Iâm not tutoring on break.â His tone all too demeaning as he over pronounced each word.
Your hands slammed down onto the desk as you leant forward towards his face, âI donât need a tutor and you know it, you miserable little cunt.â Anger boiled inside of you, building and building, ready to burst.Â
Michael bristled, âWho the f-â
â-Oh, fuck you, Michael. Youâre a miserable piece of shit, thinking youâre above everybody else, sneering at anyone who dares to be happy. Iâve seen you, always sulking about in the shadows because no one can stand to be around you.â
The silence was almost deafening.
Oh God.
That was a low blow.
You had taken it too far.
You swallowed thickly, suddenly feeling very guilty, âMichael,â You started, âThat was-â
A pale hand lifted in front of your face, the man standing almost near silently in front of you. He went from below you, to towering above in a split second, his sheer size double your own. He stared down his sharp nose at you with a look of contempt, the rage behind his eyes flickering with barely held restraint.
âDo you want to know what I think?â His voice was low, lower than you had ever heard it go, emotion almost drained entirely from it except an icy edge which sent the hairs on the back of your neck on end.
You stayed silent, watching as he stepped away from the desk, chair scraping on the wood to come towards you slowly, your heart beating like a drum behind your ribs.
Though you could step back, his eyes kept you glued to where you were, head craned up to look at him as he came closer, the tension in his jaw growing with every passing second.
It was unnerving, and everything within told you to run, but something made you stay.
Call it guilt.
Or intrigue.
His hand dropped to his side, slow, calculated steps coming closer, each one as silent as the next as his cheek twitched whilst looking you over.
âI think,â He began, a foot away from you, voice low, âThat youâre just desperate enough to accept the scraps that they give you, because you fear if you donât,â Another step, taking him toe-to-toe with you, âThat youâll be a nobody like me.â
Your mouth became dry, lips slightly parted as a tinge of hurt spread through your chest.
You shook your head faintly, âI donât think youâre a nobody.â
A brow lifted, âYou called me a nobody.â
âI was wrong.â
âWrong because it was hurtful? Or wrong because you have more in common with me than you do with them.â
You shook your head, âWhy is it always about them?â
âIt is always,â He sneered, âAbout them. I have watched you take what little you can get from them like a beggar. Talking to Felix in the hallways, doing his homework for him, smiling at him like a dolt.â
Your eyes widened in surprise.
âIâve seen you.â His shoe bumped against yours as he leant forward, âYouâre nothing to them. How long was it before they even learnt your name?â
âStop it.â You whispered, feeling tears prickle in your eyes.
Michaels head tilted, âWhy? Itâs the truth.â
âItâs not.â
The sandy haired man clicked his tongue at you, head tilting, âYou and I both know thatâs not the truth, is it? What did Farleigh call you again?â
A lone tear fell down your cheek, leaving a wet track in its path. Your lip wobbled as you tried to keep your composure.
You didnât know how he knew.
You didnât know how he could have known what Farleigh had said to you that night, drinking in the pub together.
You hadnât even meant to join them, but their table grew bigger and bigger until it swallowed your own and soon enough they were buying you shots. It was never a regular thing, you were never quite in the circle, but not quite out of it either. More-so lingering in the nothingness of neither here nor there.Â
Michael looked at you pityingly, not in a way where he held empathy for you because of it, but in a way where he pitied you for being the way you were. It was demeaning. Cold.Â
Detached.
âParvenu.â His lips pronounced each syllable slowly, darkly, and it made you ache.
Another tear fell as you took a sharp intake of breath, sniffling roughly.Â
Shame built inside of you.Â
It was humiliating to relive that moment, let alone with Michael. And now that you knew he had witnessed or heard it, you wondered who else may have been there to hear Farleighâs degrading comment and snort of a laugh followed. The way he would raise his brows at you the rest of the night as if to say âSee? You donât belong here, and we can all see itâ, âWe let you here because we canâ.
âI donât understand-â
Michael interrupted you, "-You let them walk all over you, and for what? Parties and accolades?â The corners of his lips turned downwards, âThey donât even respect you. Do they know that youâve stayed behind on break alone? Do you think theyâll think of you in their mansions? Do you think Felix would ever-â
â-You talk about them as if theyâre irredeemable, but theyâve been far nicer to me than you have.â Another tear fell, and your stomach tied itself in knots.Â
The anger seemed to simmer in his eyes, âThey donât deserve you.â
Your brows pulled down in confusion, âWhat?â
âYou let them use you, chasing after their fleeting affections. Itâs pathetic.â
Anger began to simmer inside of you, âPathetic? You know whatâs pathetic?â You leaned up on your toes, âThe fact that you have so clearly been watching me, and everything that I do, and not once have you tried to be my friend. Do you know whatâs pathetic?â Your voice began to rise, heat inside of you rising with it, âYour anger and hatred of them clearly stems from jealously and embarrassment because they would never talk to-â
Your eyes widened in shock, his lips crashing against yours as he yanked you forward, hand at the back of your head pulling you in tightly. You were so in shock, you didnât know what to do, standing stiffly in his arms as the other circled your waist and pulled you against him.Â
It only took a second for your brain to come to with what was happening, your eyes sliding shut as you kissed him back roughly, all teeth and vitriol as you bit the soft flesh of his lips roughly. He hissed, pulling you closer, your feet stumbling against his as he backed you towards the wall of books beside the desk.Â
Your spine hit the shelf roughly as he shoved you back, both of you panting before you grabbed his shirt angrily, yanking him back towards you. You were so furious, so almost feral that you needed this more than you would have thought.
There was something about him, something about him that made you want to pull your hair out and also sit on his face to silence him.Â
His kisses werenât skilled, but they were filled with passion as his teeth clashed against yours, a fight for dominance ensuing as you let a hand slide up into his hair and pull. A grunt came from deep within his chest as you yanked at the roots cruelly, hoping it would hurt him. Heat built in your gut rapidly, the need for him growing stronger with each passing second.Â
The hand on your waist slid down further, pulling up your skirt as his fingers pressed against your clothed core. You gasped into his mouth, hips thrusting forward from the pressure. With the other hand disappearing from the back of your head, it met the other between your legs, hooking into the gusset of your tights before you heard a loud rip, cold air immediately hitting your core.Â
You gasped loudly, Michael taking advantage as he slid his tongue into your mouth, flicking it upwards against the back of your teeth. He tasted faintly like chocolate, and it was a taste that you didnât mind at all. His fingers immediately sought out your centre, sliding impatiently between your folds to gather the wetness from your entrance.Â
His movements were sloppy, yet focused, drawing it up to your clit as he rubbed fierce circles into it that bordered on painful. You nipped his bottom lip harshly again, yanking his head back and away from you to look at his face as two long digits circled your entrance.Â
The pupils of his eyes were enlarged, almost swallowing the blue of his iris whole. His cheeks were flushed a dusty pink, and lips a deep red after your bites. The glasses upon his face were slightly skewed and lightly fogged, the hair atop his head sticking up in different directions from your rough handling. You didnât even get to observe him for longer before he roughly shoved the two fingers inside.
âFuck.â You hissed, back arching towards him, shoulders roughly pushing into the bookshelf.
A mean smirk pulled on his lips as he crooked his fingers against the front of your walls, quickly thrusting his hand in and out with dizzying speed. Your breath caught in your throat, brows pulled down as you looked at him, low whine falling from your lips.
âSo wet already.â Michael teased, thumb lightly brushing your pearl, a spark of intense pleasure shooting up you.Â
You pulled his head back towards you, moaning into his mouth as he continued to fuck you with his fingers, the sound of your arousal loud in the both of your ears. Michael pulled up one of your legs, hooking it around his hip, the cold metal of his carabiner pressing sharply into your inner thigh. Pleasure began to wind tightly in your gut, his long fingers reaching parts of you, your own couldnât.Â
Panting against his mouth, your hand flew behind you to grip one of the wooden shelves, elbow bumping against the spines of the books.
His pace never once faltered, all those hours of quick equations all day boosting his hand strength and stamina. You were surprised that he even knew what he was doing, but the questions floated aimlessly in the back of your mind, not quite sticking.
Your nails dug into the wood of the shelf, hand falling from his hair to his shoulder as your head fell backwards against the shelf, your peak barreling towards you.
âSâclose. Please.â You whined, rolling your hips into his hand.
A mean laugh broke your peace, his fingers pulling out of you sharply, preventing you from reaching your release. Your eyes flew open, brows furrowed in frustration as you looked at him, smug smirk on his lips as he brought his fingers up to his mouth, sucking on the arousal soaked digits.Â
You moaned weakly looking at him as he did it, hips rolling towards him in an attempt to get him to touch you again. Michael lips pouted at you as he pulled his fingers from his mouth with a wet pop.
âTouch me.â You breathed, pulling him towards you with your leg, the zipper of his cargo pants pressing against you sharply. You sighed, rubbing your centre against his pants, a wet patch no doubt beginning to stain the front of them.Â
âSo desperate.â He cooed at you, your core clenching at his words as your eyes fluttered.
The hand that had been inside of you quickly made its way to the front of his pants, the other joining as he hastily undid his belt, not pulling it through the loops, followed by his button and zipper. Michael hastily reached into his pants and pulled out his hardened length, the tip pink and weeping, veins crawling up the sides.
You swallowed thickly as you looked down.Â
Oh shit.Â
Michael was very well endowed.
You didnât know what shocked you more, the fact that he had such a sizeable cock, or how he thrust it up into you without warning. The stretch was bordering painful and you cried out loudly, Michaels hand slapping across your mouth to stifle the sound.Â
âQuiet.â He hissed, pushing in to the hilt, the tip of his cock brushing against your cervix. Your eyes screwed shut as you whined into his palm, your walls struggling to accommodate him as he slowly pulled out, each vein and ridge catching on your inner walls deliciously.
The slow heat inside of you began to build once more.Â
Michael thrust into you sharply, your head banging against the back of the shelves as he kept his hand against your mouth, the other holding your hip against him. He set a brutal pace, fucking into your slick walls without abandon as he chased his own pleasure, punching the air out of your chest.Â
âFuck.â He hissed, forehead pressing against your own as he looked down to where you were joined, the leg you stood on stretched on your tippy toe to meet his height as he fucked you, âYour cunt is fucking tight.âÂ
âMmm.â You moaned, eyes slipping shut as the coil within your gut began to wind rapidly, each brutal thrust stretching you wide against him with painful pleasure.Â
âYou gonna cum?â He panted, his eyes shutting behind his glasses that slid down his nose, âCan feel you squeezing my cock. Fuck.â
You nodded desperately beneath his hand, eyes opening to meet his steely gaze as he pulled his head back to watch you, the book shelf creaking as he fucked you against it.
You were so close, so fucking close.Â
âGo on.â He commanded, âCum on my cock like a little slut.â
Your core clenched around him, blinding white pleasure coursing through you as you came, his hand falling from your mouth as you moaned loudly, the noise echoing in the library.
âShit, fuck. Iâm gonna-â Michaelâs thrusts stuttered as a long moan burst from his lips, the warmth of his cum filling you.
You whined, hands gripping his hair as you crashed your lips against his, kissing him lazily as you both panted, his cock throbbing inside of you as your walls squeezed every last drop from him.Â
Michael pushed as deep as he could go, the warmth of his cum beginning to leak around the base and down your thighs as you pulsed around him. Your mind was blank, fuzzy warmth spreading through your limbs in a soporific manner. He broke away from the kiss, breathing heavily as he looked down at you, glasses slightly foggy.
You searched his eyes and his face before a smile cracked on your lips. Michael mirrored it with a lopsided grin, huffing as he breathed out deeply.
Feeling a burst of confidence, you let a hand brush between your legs, swiping some of his cum that had dripped onto your thigh up to your mouth. You licked it off your finger slowly, opening your mouth to let him see the mess on your tongue before swallowing.
Michaelâs adams apple bobbed, his cock twitching inside of you, âFucking hell.â
You huffed another laugh, leaning forward to kiss him again, sliding your tongue into his mouth so he could taste himself as well as you on his tongue. He hummed loudly, dropping your leg to cradle your head in his hands.Â
When you broke away once more, you couldnât help but notice the glaringly obvious.Â
Michael Gavey just fucked you in the library.
His tongue wet his lips as he looked at you, âWas that good?â A beat, âFor you?â
âYeah.â You breathed, âYou?â
âYeah.â
Silence began to stretch between the two of you before you shifted your hips, Gavey took the hint and slowly slid from your walls, causing you to whimper from the overstimulation. He tucked himself into his pants as you righted yourself, looking down at the gaping hole in the gusset of your tights.
âWell this will be an interesting walk home.â You mused, a hum of a laugh tickling the back of your throat.
Michael snorted, âMade quite the mess.â
âYou did.â
Michael smirked, âIt wasnât all me now. I canât take all the blame.â
You let your skirt drop, smoothing it down as you stepped away from the bookcase, looking back up at him.
âI suppose not. There was effort on both ends here.â
âThere was.â
You nibbled at your lip, the unspoken words just at the tip of your tongue, âMichael-â
â-27. Weâre in the same block.â His eyes searched yours.
Room 27? Why-
âDid you want to get a drink?â Michael blurted, shifting on his feet awkwardly as though you hadn't just fought and angrily fucked against a bookshelf.Â
You looked at him closely. There was no sign of insincerity in his eyes.
He was offering an olive branch.Â
You let a smile wash over your face, enjoying how his own came to match it.
âSure."
Thanks so much for reading along with me, if you wish to be added to any tag list please let me know :) Likes and reblogs are greatly appreciated ! <3
Taglist: @magnificentdelusionr @twglitching @fan-goddess @mydemimonde @itsshizyne @4v1d-m3t4l-3nj0y3r @liv-cole @lcecgg @sepherinaspoppies @marihoneywk @trashy-panda777 @bellaisasleep
#Michael Gavey x reader#Michael Gavey x y/n#Michael Gavey#Saltburn#michael Gavey fanfic#michael Gavey smut#Saltburn fanfic#michael gavey x reader#michael gavey x you#michael gavey smut#michael gavey fic#michael gavey#ewan mitchell#saltburn fanfiction#saltburn fic#michael gavey fanfic#Michael gavey oneshot#saltburn#michael gavey saltburn
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Quid Pro Quo | Michael Gavey x fem!reader
Summary: After being ditched by her friend at the Trinity College Christmas Party, she finds herself enthralled with learning the language of Michael Gavey | Word Count: 3.8k~ | Warnings below the cut!
Part Two: Carpe Diem Part Three: Veni, Vidi, Vici
warnings: virgin michael, semi-public sexual conduct, oral sex (m receiving), heavy petting
If she has to listen to Professor Wardon swoon over Ancient Greek and how it âdrove him to pursue his dreams in extending his passion to other studentsâ, she thinks she might actually fall asleep.
She's in a good spot to do so, nestled between two other students, the one on her right seemingly just as bored as her, and conveniently hidden behind a tall, lanky first year, who sits straight, with his head perfectly obscuring hers as he fixes his posture regularly.
Several times throughout, she's checked her watch, and yet the second hand never seems to move an inch.
Professor Wardon is just about to go on a lovesick spiel about Homeric Greek when the lecture concludes with a heaved sigh from every student as they sling their hefty bags over their shoulders.
âRemember I want 2,500 words on Les Liaisons dangereuses in my pigeon hole by next Thursday, before your Christmas parties!âÂ
âOh joy,â she sighs with a grin to the girl walking shoulder to shoulder beside her as they leave, feeling noticeably lighter knowing that that's their last lecture before Christmas break.
âChrist, you're telling me. I can't be arsed to even right my own name at the moment, nevermind read 18th century fucking French.â
She gives a snort in reply, âMerry Christmas to us, eh? Should do what the French do and have a revolution or something.â
âYeah, eat our lecturers or something.â
âAlright, I wouldn't go that far.â
âAnyway, I'm off to T Library, see ya, have a good Christmas and don't do anything I wouldn't!â
She waves her off as her friend disappears, the cold air of the outside nipping at her skin that manages to sneak beneath her coat.
Oxford University is not what she imagined at all. She came here very much feeling like an outsider, like there'd been some sort of paperwork mistake and it was supposed to be someone else in her place.Â
The imposter syndrome seemed difficult to shift, but she'd at least managed to make a couple of friends since starting in September.
Languages had always found her well, and seemingly the only thing she managed to actually understand. People were inconsistent, cruel and fickle. Languages, though they shifted and changed, were firmly rooted in reason and understanding.Â
As sad as it sounded, conjugating verbs, vowel shifts and rare dialects were the one thing she found herself itching to discover more about. The idea that there was more to uncover seemed exciting and scary at the same time.
And Oxford University was the best place she could be to do that.
All that said, her eagerness to get involved with her studies had left her social life with much to be desired.
In the first two weeks of university alone, she'd gained one friend and lost a boyfriend. And while they were drifting apart anyway, it was still a relatively large blow to her self-esteem and her confidence to actually get out there, socialise and make the most of her first year of freedom.
The only friends she'd made were those on her course. Priya, who'd just abandoned her to stick her nose in books about the Great Vowel Shift, and Anya, whoâŠto be honest, rarely left her room. Seeming more like a ghost than anything else.
It was a wonder she was still a student, with how often she missed classes.
What Anya does do best, is manage to somehow rise out of her pit to drag her to Christmas parties that aren't even run by their college.
Which is why she finds herself somehow at Trinity College campus, where she eyes several scantily clad women wearing revealing Santa costumes adorned with itchy tinsel.
Anya is the sort of girl who, well, every girl kind of wants to be. So much so she sort of wonders why she hangs around with her. She's pretty, fit and fucking clever. Her only downfall is her taste in men, so often being Oxford pretty boys.
So it is absolutely no surprise at all, when two jÀgerbombs in, Anya has somehow slipped into the arms of one aforementioned Oxford pretty boy, seeming in every way a clone of the previous, with the exception of the way he pairs his Ayia Nappa top with his low rise jeans and the only effort to conform to theme, is a pair of plastic reindeer antlers on his head bobbling side to side.
She grimaces as she watches them suck each other's faces off in a dark corner of the room, âStay Another Dayâ by East 17 blaring with a cheap crackle through the speakers as she makes her way through the bodies to somewhere quiet.
She sighs, nursing the rum and coke Anya had sloppily poured her in one hand as she closes the door behind her, shutting out the drunken squeals and cheers for the peace of a quiet common room.
It's still decorated, she notes, but empty. Maybe she could lurk here until Anya is done, if she ever will be.
The deep clack of a pool ball being sucked into a socket makes her jump, realising perhaps that she was not actually alone, as she'd previously thought.
The cool light hung above the battered pool table illuminates his deep red jumper, and the first thing she sees is the way he leans on one leg, standing straight as if he was imitating the rigid pool cue leant before him. The yellow lined detailing around the cuffs highlights his small wrists and big hands that stretch from it as he rubs blue chalk onto the tip.
Her eyes trail up the back of his neck, past the lazy waves of dark blonde hair, clearly due a trim at some point, and to his face, even from this angle able to see how his features sit. With a sharp nose and jawline, and black skinny glasses perched above his cheekbones.
She almost laughs at the way he's almost as tall as the light that illuminates the table, half-thinking that she might never have seen such a strange and yet interesting looking guy.
âDidn't fancy the party?â she finally says, alerting him to her presence.
She doesn't quite expect the way the light bounces off his sharp features, sinking his blue eyes in shadow as his head turns to her with an expression of boredom.
âNot particularly, no.âÂ
His voice is lighter than she thought it would be and part of her wonders if he's putting it on. He presses his glasses further up his nose before assessing his next shot, stalking around the table.
âWhy's that?â
This time, when he answers, he doesn't look at her. He simply leans down, and aims.
âNot. Fucking. Invited,â he replies bitterly, missing a yellow, âthat's why.â
Her fingertips moisten against the glass as the ice begins to melt, but she pays it no mind.
âSo you're lurking about in here instead.â
He plays with the cue in one hand, barely sparing a second glance, a bitter, quiet laugh escaping him.
He misses another red before he heaves a sigh, straightening to look at her again.
âYou here alone as well?â he asks dispassionately.
She smiles lazily and shrugs.
âMy mate isâŠa bit preoccupied, if you know what I mean,â she replies, taking an awkward sip of the now watered down drink, âlike you, I don't really think these are my thing either.â
He seems to consider her statement for a moment.
âWhy come then?â
She shrugs again, âtrying to be sociable.â
âWith those vapid cunts? Good luck getting any intelligent conversation out of them.â
She watches as he picks up the blue chalk again, applying more when he doesn't even need it in sort of a nervous gesture, his blue eyes averted and pretending to assess his next move.
There's something about him. How judgemental he is and how he forms his words. Perhaps she hadn't expected this sort of guy to be so outwardly honest with his opinions, and for the most part, she can't say she disagrees with the message, just the way in which he said it.
âCan I play?â She asks, leaning over to put her drink down.
âWhat are you reading?â He asks so suddenly, and out of context, that she does a double take.
She raises her eyebrows, smiling, âDoes my answer depend on if I get to play or not?â
There's no answer from him. Shocker of the century.
âModern Languages.â
âFucking hell,â he groans.
She's a bit too happy and dizzy on rum to get defensive.
âIs that one of those subjects that sounds way less interesting than it actually ends up being?â
She gives a breathy laugh, âjust like languages.â
He hums, as if the answer didn't impress him, âmore of a science and numbers man myself, obviously.â
For a moment, it's lost on her why it's obvious.
He takes a sip of his, no doubt, stale beer, wetting his lips after, âYour name is?â
She narrows her eyes teasingly, smiling as she leans against the table, âquid pro quo.â
She enjoys the brief confusion on his face, before he realises what she's said.
âOkay, okay, Michael.â
She smiles, âSee? You know what that meant. Who says you're not a languages man?â
It's the first time he seems to duck his head, hiding a blush she's barely able to see.
âI donât think the Ancient Roman idea of fair exchange warrants the title of âlanguages manâ.âÂ
The blue chalk comes off on his hands as he fiddles nervously with it.
âSo, am I bestowed the privilege of playing?â
He raises his head, and she can tell he's trying his damndest to not let a little beer-induced smile pass his lips.
âI suppose I could allow you to embarrass yourself in front of me for a bit, if you insist. We'll have to share a cue though.â
She doesn't have the heart to tell him her uncle was a pool player, and so by extension, has played pool for most of her upbringing. Rather, he finds out himself when she pots three yellows in a row.
It's either the alcohol or pity that kicks in when she misses the fourth, holding the cue for him to take.
âYou being good at pool wasn't on my bingo card,â he mutters with some nervous teasing in his voice.
They go back and forth for a bit, missing some, potting some, with interspersed conversation between.Â
âThought you might have been a Norman-no -mates, like me,â he says quietly as he watches her assess her next shot. Bending to aim.
âYou're not far off,â she replies, âfirst fortnight I was down a boyfriend. Since then, I've only been up two friends and one of them is in the other room having ditched me for the shag of a lifetime.â
She doesn't see it until after she takes the shot, the way his eyes flit back to hers quickly as she rights herself to stand.
Was he checking me out?
As if he was lagging, he only laughs now at what she's said.
âWhat about you?â She asks, âno girls, or boys, on the scene?â
He blushes a lot when she asks that. And she can't help the fluttering in her chest she feels that someone might find her attractive.
âCanât say there is.â
She stands close, passing the cue to him, electricity warming her fingertips as she grazes his.
âAnd why not?â
He scoffs bitterly, âhave you seen me?â he mutters, wandering around the table, suddenly unable to shake the feeling of her gaze, âNot too many girls out there looking for the stereotypical nerdy math boy, really.â
âHm,â she hums, âhow unfortunate for them.â
He sinks a red, picking at his red jumper.
âYeah, they're clearly missing out, huh?â
The bitter and self-deprecating tone of his voice makes her heart sink a bit. He's not a bad looking guy, she thinks. His style, glasses, hair, she would almost say look actually quite cute.
Maybe that's the thing he doesn't like.
âNo interest? Or is maths the only one for you?â
He misses the next shot and sighs, holding the cue for her to take, âclearly, the only one I need.â
She steps close to retrieve, taking her time, looking up at him as she does. At this proximity, Michael sucks in a breath quietly, his lips, which she can't say she'd noticed until right this moment, parting and his Adam's apple bobbing as his eyes flit rapidly down her.
A warmth swirls in her gut at that.
She circles the table, âwhat about in the past?âÂ
He leans against the other side, his hand on the cushion, long fingers splayed on the green fabric. She has to shake her head to break her own trance.
âCanât say my love life has exactly been a roaring success, honestly.â
The way he says it.
She wouldn't be surprised if he wasâŠ
Oh.
âSo what? You're focussed on your studies?â
She misses. Too set on the conversation rather than the game.
He gives a mirthless laugh, âSure.â
She rounds the table, holding the cue for him to take, but when he reaches for it, she pulls back with a smirk.
âSo we've established you're not one for languages,â she starts, and Michael furrows his brows in confusion, âhave you ever really asked for what you want? Ever?â
He seems to miss what she's trying to say.
âHave you been with a girl?â
At that, his eyes widen slightly, a blush crawling up his neck to the tips of his ears, cheeks near matching his shirt.
She knows she has her answer.
âWellâŠIâŠno, I haven'tâŠâ
At chest height, she can see the way his breathing elevates.
âAnd, hypothetically, if a girl expressed interest. What would you say?â
His lips part for a good few seconds before he gives a reply, âIâdâŠI umâŠI guess it depends whoâŠâ
It's like he's afraid she'll make fun of him for it.Â
âWhat about, if it was me?â She asks, her voice lowering as she reaches out to pick some lint off his jumper, like it's the most normal thing in the world. His body goes all rigid as she does.
This isn't normal in his world.
Michael swallows thickly, âyou're not taking the Mick out of me, are you?â
She shakes her head, âI just want you to feel comfortable asking for what you want.â
For someone who had so often thought about it, now when faced with the situation, he feels as if he doesn't know what to do or say.
She's still stood with the cue in one hand, close enough so that when she shifts her weight from foot to foot, her knee grazes his leg. It's interesting to watch him think so deeply about it. Convinced he's probably never thought of anything so much in his life.
âWhat if what I want isâŠyou?â
The tension deepens like the tone and volume of his voice. And without effort, a smile finds its way to her face when she looks at his expression. He's frozen stiff, for once, not knowing what to say.
So nothing shocks her more when he grabs the pool cue as a means of pulling her to him, and he has to duck considerably to press his lips clumsily to hers. He's eager, that much is true, but it's clear he's inexperienced. But instead of causing discomfort, she thinks it's quite endearing.
The pool cue clangs to the floor as she braces her hands on his shoulders and chest, guiding his lips with her own in a slower, more careful movement. She feels the edge of the pool table bite into her lower back when he presses her against it, clearly excited, if the hardness that's flush to her stomach is anything to go by.
The hands she had been staring at not half an hour ago are bruising as they trace her waist and hips, with a grip tight enough to tell her exactly how much he's enjoying the experience.
For a moment, they're not in a common room alone, against a pool table, with âCheetah-licious Christmasâ playing in the room over, the bass of which rumbles through the floor and into their chests.
The kiss lasts a long while, and she has a feeling he wants to savour it as if it's the last time he will ever be able to do it.Â
One of her hands snakes its way to the back of his head, fingers gripping at his hair to pull him closer as either of them tilt to aid more contact between them. And at the little amount of tugging, Michael whines into her mouth, prompting him to pull away.
He looks halfway between mortified and pleased, his glasses having skewed to one side with the eagerness of what they'd done. And she laughs a bit, reaching up to fix them, which seems to make the mortification fade somewhat from his face.
Michael looks down between them, where his obvious erection is pressed to her, and pulls away slightly with a scarlet blush.
âShit - sorry-â
âIt's fine,â she reassures, âno need to be embarrassed.â
The words alone would be enough, if her hand hadn't snaked between their bodies to brush her palm over him. And if it were possible, his flush spreads to his neck, words failing him once more.
Her eyes flicker up to his, their lips all kiss-bruised and swollen.
âIf you don't want to-â
âNo, no, I want toâŠâ he says, immediately embarrassed about how quick it was.
She smiles, one hand palming him through his jeans and the other trailing up his chest, âSit down.â
He backs up to sit on a nearby sofa, watching with a kind of adoration as she makes space between his legs, her eyes glimmering at him as she slowly undoes his belt.
âIf at any time, you need to stop, tell me.â
He gives a nervous laugh, his stomach muscles tightening, wondering probably if this is really happening to him, âNot sure I will want toâŠâ
She smiles reassuringly, watching as his lips part as she palms him through his boxers, trying to suppress how impressed she is with his size.
It's always the skinny white guys.
âWell, the offer's there.â She smirks, pulling him from his boxers, Michael gives a suffered breath, feeling her touch on him and also her breath so close. He almost feels dizzy. The thought of this happening in this situation, with a party going on next door, is dangerous and exciting in equal measure.
She knows he has very limited experience, so decides not to tease him too much.
Michael gasps softly as she licks at the base of him, drawing a wet line with her tongue along the vein underneath, all the way to the tip. She concentrates her efforts slightly on the sensitive spot there before closing her mouth over the head of his cock, sucking gently.
She feels the way his thighs tense, and the blue disappearing as he closes his eyes. His fists are tight beside him, knuckles white, like he doesn't know if he should touch her or not. All he knows right now is that this feeling is brand new, and the sensation is so much already.
She pulls herself from him to run her tongue over his length, one hand moving to his hand, to encourage him. His blue eyes crack open just a bit, to understand what she's trying to tell him.
And she fights the urge to smile as his longer fingers swipe across her temple into her hair, his touch tender, soft and unsure as he holds her by it.Â
Her lips wrap around him once more, pushing him further into her mouth, taking him steadily and slowly at first. Michael's hips move barely, chasing the friction that he's getting on his cock when she bobs her head on him and hollows her cheeks.
He watches with parted lips and warm cheeks, moving her hair away so he can watch himself disappear into her mouth over and over. Her hand massages the rest of him, giving him two unique sensations in one, something that earns her a deep, throaty moan.
When her eyes open to look at him, he thinks his heart stops in his chest for a split second. He closes his eyes, not able to bear the way she looks with his cock in her mouth if she looks right at him, feeling that if he did any longer he wouldn't last.
The sounds he emits don't stop there as she increases her pace on him, pressing her tongue to the underside of him and taking him deeper into her throat, humming around him at the heady scent of his skin.
It's only when she takes him as far as he will go, working hard to control her gag reflex that he gives the first genuine buck of his hips, tightening in her hair and a far-too-loud moan. If anyone in the next room were quiet and paying attention, they'd likely know exactly what was going on.
âFuck-â
It only serves to spur her on as she pulls back, moving in a more steady, quick rhythm, that she is sure Michael is loving judging by the rate of his moans and the way he chokes out his words.
His stomach clenches and unclenches, his high creeping up on him as her mouth tightens around his length.Â
âShit - you need to - I'm gonna -â he chokes, weakly tugging her hair in an effort to pull her mouth off him before he cums.
If she didn't have his cock in her mouth she'd smile.
Her hand squeezes the base of him, and Michael throws his head back slightly, a long shuddered and choked moan reverberating through his chest. She swears she feels his thighs shake as she stills, warm ropes of his cum taste musky at the back of her throat.
His loud moan is followed quickly by more softer ones as her throat contracts to swallow as much as she can, briefly increasing the tension and friction around his sensitive length.
When she pulls off him with a pleased sigh, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand, Michael sits up slightly, having to gather his breath.
âFucking hellâŠâ
She takes it as a compliment and rises to her feet, her hands smoothing her skirt back down.
And she squeaks in delight as Michael quickly tucks himself away, barely doing up his jeans buttons before backing her up to the pool table again, kissing her fervently.
âWhat about youâŠdo IâŠâ he starts when he breaks away, panting softly. She smiles at the notion but shakes her head. This experience was for him alone.
âNot right now, don't feel inclined to,â she reassured, her hands on his chest, feeling the way his heart is beating rapidly beneath it.
âRight now?â he asks with a quiet, unsure tone, âdoes that meanâŠthere's gonna be a next time?â
His tone is careful, and yet, she is able to detect something like desire there. An excitement for more, without seeming too eager so that he's not let down if she says no. Something that makes it clear he is 100% on board.
She bites back a grin.
âQuid Pro Quo, Michael.â
General Taglist: @aemondsfavouritebastard @bellstwd @blairfox04 @buckybarnesb-tch @castellomargot @hb8301 @jamespotterismydaddy @mochi-rose @natty2017 @nenelysian @randomdragonfires @risefallrise @thelittleswanao3 @theoneeyedprince @thetrueblackheart @tsujifreya @urmomsgirlfriend1 @valeskafics @virtualsweetsqueen @watercolorsky @fan-goddess
#michael gavey#michael gavey x reader#michael gavey x you#michael gavey x y/n#michael gavey x oc#michael gavey fanfic#michael gabey fanfiction#michael gavey fic#michael gavey smut#michael gavey x female reader#michael gabey x fem!reader#saltburn fanfiction#ewan mitchell#ewan mitchell characters#saltburn fic#michael gavey saltburn
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
MANEATER | Michael Gavey x fem!reader.
Summary: The popular girl meet Michael Gavey, the nerd boy who has a crush on her at the party. This one-shot is based on "Maneater" a song by Nelly Furtado.
TW: 18+, MINORS DNI, She/Her pronouns (she is described very beautiful, charming and fashionable and she has a friend named Milly), she and Milly kissing for joke making Michael horny. Oral (f receiving), masturbation (f and m receiving) SMUT, sexual tension, sex, sex, sex, Michael being insecure and virgin.
English is not my first language, be kind <3
This is my Masterlist
Words: 5421
Oxford, 2006.
The club was located a few minutes outside Oxford University. As soon as we entered, it was a whirlwind of lights and deafening music. She and her best friend Milly arrived together and as soon as we entered, she felt all eyes on her. Sure, she was the most beautiful girl in the whole university, the most popular and also the biggest bitch. She was wearing a sparkly top and a glittery fishnet skirt, her hair left loose and a strong perfume covering her skin. She was so beautiful and confident, she walked through the crowd leaving the scent in her wake. Michael Gavey, the nerd of Oxford was there all alone. His only friend Oliver Quick had convinced him, before leaving him alone and joining Felix Catto's group. She saw immediately, his face was a mask of discomfort in the crowd, his gaze searching for something - or someone. Oliver and Felix were already drunk, a cumbersome and provocative presence, making a mess with their group of stupid friends. Michael wanted to go back to his dorm and study or maybe read something about math, he had no idea why he had agreed to go to a place where he felt out of place and uncomfortable. He was wearing a shirt and cargo pants, his sweater over his shoulders and his rectangular glasses on his face. He hated that place. He had tried to socialize, but they had all kicked him out.
Milly grabbed her friend's hand and dragged her to the dance floor. They danced to the music, trying to get lost in it, but she could still feel everyone's eyes on her and she couldn't help but appreciate it. She loved being looked at, especially by boys and their ugly, jealous girlfriends. That was shortly after, when Michael Gavey saw her. She was the most beautiful girl in all of Oxford and everyone, absolutely everyone had a crush on her. And he, like a poor fool, had fallen for it. It was enough for him to see her in the hallways of the school at the beginning of the year, her hair loose, dressed in mini skirt, a top that she wore without a bra and the trail of perfume she left when she passed in front of him. She had noticed it several times, but Michael knew that those like her were maneaters, girls who only wanted to appear and never really be. Girls like her were diabolical and in his sarcastic nerd mind, even a little slutty. It was not new that she had fucked with some boys in her math class and other rumors said that she had had a threesome with Felix Catton and Oliver Quick. But this last gossip, was just his supposition.
"She would fuck them all, if she could" Michael spat acidly, watching her dance and move her ass. She and her best friend danced almost in symbiosis, moving in sync against each other. Michael continued to watch them, but he knew the technique of those two damn girls: they acted that way to excite the boys and then fuck them in the bathrooms. One was more diabolical than the other.
She noticed, Michael Gavey was not taking his eyes off her and her best friend, so she looked at Milly. "The loser is watching us" he shouts in her ear. "Michael Gavey, the fucking nerd loser who wants to fuck?" Milly laughed.
"Yes exactly, little Mikey" she laughed. "What do you say, we make him lose his mind?" she joked. "He's looking at us like he wants to get a hand job right here and now" Milly continues. "I'm in" she agrees, so the two girls come closer and kiss with tongue. It's not the first time they've done it, in a disco, they do it almost all the time. It's their technique and it's always worked. The relationship between her and Milly is purely platonic, as they consider each other like sisters.
Michael Gavey froze when he saw them kiss. His heart skipped a beat, and his face flushed a deep crimson. For a moment, he couldnât move, couldnât thinkâhis mind was a whirl of conflicting emotions, a cocktail of lust, disgust, and shame. He had heard the rumors, the whispers in the halls, and the taunting jeers from guys like Felix, but seeing it with his own eyes was something else entirely. He had known she was provocative, knew she liked the attention, but this was different. This was cruel.
The kiss between her and Milly was anything but innocent; it was a performance, deliberate and calculated. Michaelâs stomach twisted as he realized they were doing it for the attentionâhis attention. It was as if they knew he was watching, knew he was the one fool enough to be entranced by their display. He could feel the mocking laughter bubbling up in his throat, but it was aimed at himself. He had always been the outsider, the nerd who didnât belong, and now he was the butt of their joke.
As they pulled apart, their eyes flicked towards him, confirming his suspicions. His hands clenched into fists at his sides, his nails digging into his palms. He wanted to look away, but he couldnât tear his eyes from her. She was laughing, that cruel, beautiful laugh that made him feel so small. He hated her in that moment, hated her for making him feel this way, for making him want something he could never have.
But even as he felt the anger rise within him, there was another emotion lurking just beneath the surfaceâdesire. It disgusted him, this twisted need to be noticed by her, to be the focus of her attention, even if it was only to be humiliated. He cursed himself for it, but the desire was there all the same, gnawing at him, making him feel dirty and pathetic.
Michael turned away, his face burning with shame. He could still hear their laughter over the thumping bass of the music, and it felt like knives in his chest. He had to get out of there, away from the lights, the noise, and the suffocating sense of inadequacy that clung to him like a second skin. He pushed through the crowd, his movements jerky and frantic, desperate to escape the scene, to find a quiet corner where he could be alone with his humiliation.
The music pulsed around them as she and Milly continued to dance. She tried to shake off the tension, losing herself in the rhythm of the song. Milly moved closer to her, a sly smile on her face. âSister, did you see Michael Gaveyâs face when he saw us kiss?â she shouted over the music, laughing. âDamn, I bet he got hornyâŠâ
âHeâs always so into studying, like having fun is a mortal sin.â She took a cigarette from her clutch and put it between her lips. Milly nodded vigorously, her smile growing wider. âThatâs right! Heâs such a loser. Sometimes I wonder if he even knows how to have fun, but he definitely got horny a little while ago and is probably in the bathroom jerking off.â
Milly took her hand, spinning her around. âSpeaking of Michael Gavey, have you heard the gossip about him?â I raised an eyebrow, curious. âWhat gossip?â
âHeâs a fucking virgin and he thinks youâre a whore because Oliver Quick, that bastard, spread the word that you, him and Felix Catton had a threesome.â Her mouth dropped open in disbelief. âReally? What the fuck, men are so pathetic when you reject them.â Milly nodded, her eyes shining with excitement at the gossip. âYeah, itâs pretty disgusting, isnât it? Imagine their disappointment though, you, the most beautiful girl in Oxford rejecting those twoâŠâ
âI decide which boy I fuck when and how,â she replied, visibly annoyed by the gossip. âBut if youâŠâ she immediately understood her friendâs intentions. âNo!â I held up my hands as I took another cigarette from my clutch. âNot tonight.â âSeduce and fuck Michael Gavey, go ahead, make your fantasy come true. Let's see if you can loosen him up a bit," I looked at her, surprised and amused. "He disgusts me" she replied rudely. "He's a virgin and he's definitely never kissed anyone, he'd come like a boy in his pants on his first kiss."
Milly shrugged, a mischievous smile on her lips. "Why not? It could be fun, and who knows, maybe you'd discover something interesting. Maybe he's not as boring as he seems." She thought about it for a moment, the idea of ââaccepting the challenge mixed with curiosity. "Okay, I accept the challenge," I finally said, a determined smile on my face. "I'll show you that I'm not afraid."
Milly applauded, enthusiastically "Maybe you'll end up having more fun than you imagine" "With a little virgin?" she approached the aicha dancing to the music. "Who knows, maybe the little virgin has a big dick under those cargo pants and is waiting for you to teach him how to use it." "There he is, he's back," Milly said. "Go and fuck him" The challenge was on, and she knew that tonight would be just the beginning of a dangerous and intriguing game.
The music throbbed around them, adrenaline pumping through their veins. She walked over to Millyâs brother David, who was one of the DJs. âPut this on.â He gave her a knowing smile. âWhat are you two doing?â âWeâre just having fun.â As the music changed to Nelly Furtadoâs âManeater,â she felt the energy in the room rise. She moved toward Michael, feeling everyoneâs eyes on her as I made my way through the crowd. The nerd was still looking at her, visibly uncomfortable, but still excited from earlier. With a bold smile, she walked over to him and grabbed his hand.
âCome dance with me, nerd.â He looked hesitant, but before he could refuse, she dragged him onto the dance floor. The music engulfed them, and I began to move to the beat, trying to shake the rigid composure that seemed to bind him. âHoney, if you want to have fun, youâve got the wrong guy!â From a distance, I could hear the laughter and the derisive shouts towards Michael. The boys in Felix Cattonâs group were shouting something incomprehensible, but the tone was clearly provocative. He couldnât let them ruin his fun.
Everyoneâs eyes were on us, but she didnât care and had only one mission: to make Michael Gavey, the math nerd, give in to her taunts and prove to Milly that she could have any boy she wanted. âSo, Michael,â she said, walking closer to him, a provocative smile on my lips. âYouâŠâ he looked shocked, her hands on him were simply wonderful. âThere are rumors about you,â Michael said stiffly. âOh yeah? The ones that say Iâm a whore? Maybe because the little nerd loser has voiced his thoughtsâ she moved closer to him, their faces face to face. "I know it was you, I know it was you who started spread around the university the rumor that I had a threesome with Catton and Quick" she grabbed Michael by the shirt. "But no, I didn't fuck them." Michael felt the heat of her body against his. "I think underneath all that composure there's someone who knows how to have fun, huh nerd?"
He laughed softly, shaking his head. âThey say youâre a loser, show me youâre not.â She started dancing closer to him, their bodies in sync with the beat of the music. I turned, resting my back against his chest, my hips against his. Every move was a studied tease, every look an invitation. He could feel the tension building, but it was an electrifying tension, full of anticipation. Michael began to relax, responding to my movements. His hands settled delicately on his hips, following the beat of the music. It was clear he was giving in, giving in to the attraction between us.
âSee? Itâs not that hard, Mikey.â She turned, whispering the words in his ear, her breath hot against his skin. He smiled, looking down for a moment. âYou nerdy little loser.â She brought her hand close to his face, tracing the outline of his jaw with her nails. âYouâre horny, arenât you?â Did you like watching me kiss my friend?"
She pulled away slightly, looking him in the eyes. "Mh?" Michael seemed ready to accept the challenge. "Tell me" she slid her hand down his chest, letting it slide down to his cargo belt. "Did you go to the bathroom to jerk off, Mikey?" She grabbed his face with one hand. "Or did you come in my boxers like a little boy?" she continued to tease, Michael felt his cock harden. No, he hadn't gone to the bathroom, but to the bar to drink a bottle of water. At one point, we heard Oliver Quick's voice, closer this time
. "Look who's finally woken up! Michael Gavey the nerd finally having fun, I wonder if he'll be able to fuck her!" Anger shot through her, but she decided to take advantage of the opportunity: she moved even closer to Michael, their lips just inches apart. "Ignore him" she said softly, coaxing him. Her breathing increased, Michael looked at her red lips. "He doesn't have this" she wrapped her arms around his neck, looking up at his face. Thanks to the high heels, the height difference had decreased considerably.
"You really are a handsome boy" she murmured persuasively. "I like nerdy boys, they turn me on." She blew on his lips and when she heard Felix and the others mocking Michael again, she kissed him with her tongue in front of them.
Michaelâs mind was still reeling from the taunts and the scene he had just witnessed when she suddenly turned her attention to him. He barely had time to register what was happening before she was standing right in front of him, a mischievous glint in her eyes. The air between them crackled with tension, and Michael felt his pulse quicken, his breath catching in his throat.
Without a word, she leaned in, her lips inches from his. He could smell her perfumeâintoxicating and sweet, wrapping around him like a drug. His mind screamed at him to pull away, to leave before things spiraled out of control, but his body refused to obey. He was drawn to her like a moth to a flame, helpless in the face of her allure.
And then, she kissed him.
It was sudden, intense, and completely unexpected. Her lips were soft against his, warm and inviting, and Michael felt a rush of heat flood through his body. His hands moved of their own accord, one tangling in her hair, the other grasping her waist as he pulled her closer. The kiss deepened, their tongues brushing together in a dance that was both electric and desperate.
Every rational thought flew out of Michaelâs mind, replaced by a primal hunger that consumed him. He had never felt anything like this beforeâthe raw, unfiltered need that surged through his veins. He could feel her pressing against him, her body fitting perfectly against his, and it drove him wild. The world around them disappeared, the pounding music and the crowd fading into nothingness as they lost themselves in each other.
She was equally caught up in the moment, her usual cool demeanor giving way to something more passionate, more real. Her hands roamed over his chest, pulling him even closer as if she couldnât get enough. The kiss was messy, needy, and full of the kind of desire neither of them had expected to feelâat least, not for each other.
As the kiss finally broke, both of them were left breathless, their eyes locked in a moment of shared disbelief. Michaelâs heart was racing, his body humming with the aftershocks of what had just happened. He saw the same confusion in her eyes, the same unexpected lust that had taken them both by surprise.
Michael was horny as hell and she was soaking wet between his thighs.
She could hear whistles from her best friend in the distance, but she ignored them. "Can I⊠can I kiss you again?" Michael asked, she nodded. "Michael, put your tongue down my throat, don't let me do it all by myself. Now, fuck, grab me and touch me Michael. I know you want it, everyone does."
At the contact with his lips she sighed, she felt Michael's hands go down to my hips and grab me. "You smell good" Michael whispered, his erection pressing against her hips. Aware that she was half naked, she had to admit that I had lost the bet with Milly. That situation had aroused her and now I just wanted to take him to one of the bathrooms and fuck him.
"I⊠I want" he whispered between kisses. "Do you want what?" she asked wickedly. "I want to touch you, I wantâŠfuck." Michael panted, her cheeks red. "Do you want to finger me, Mikey?" she spoke, drawing the words out of him. "Yes, I want⊠to do things to you⊠what the fuckâŠ" he looked at her as if he wanted to devour her.
"Then do it to me here and now, no one will see us," she moved closer to Michael, pulled him close to her. "Have you ever touched a woman?" she whispered trying to make him feel at ease, he shook his head. "No, he admitted with shame. "But I would like to, I would like to so much."
Michael moved his hand away. on the hem of her mesh miniskirt that showed her thong. "Put your hand under my miniskirt, move my panties to the side and put your fingers in me" she whispered kissing his neck. "Move your middle and ring fingers in and out, your thumb on my clit. I know you're a good, smart boy, I know you'll treat me like I deserve" she connected their lips in a dirty kiss, Michael followed her orders and disappeared his fingers between her thighs. Her skin was smooth, warm.
He slipped his hand between them, with one finger he moved her panties to the side and used his middle and index finger to penetrate her, her pussy was soaking wet, hot and tight. He had seen some porn, locked in his room, nothing compared to this.
"My Good boy" she whispered moaning in her ear, Michael immediately found her clit and began to circle it with his thumb. "You're a fucking whore" he whispered in her ear. "And I want you just like that for me, for your fucking math nerd" she began to move her hips against his fingers, then slipped a hand into his boxers.
"Let me return the favor, nerdy boy" he whispered, letting her finger him. "I know you took pictures" he continued, pulling out his secret weapon. "You do hand jobs on those, huh?" She kissed his neck, Michael pinching her clit. "You're smart then" he whispered. "Cum for me," Michael whispered shortly after, feeling his cheeks flush and his erection ache in her smooth hand.
"Fuck Gavey, don't come in your pants" she whispered, moving her hand, caressing the tip of it. "Come on my fingers," Michael had his forehead resting on her shoulder, and she felt her legs tremble. "Mikey, oh fuck" she whispered kissing him and shortly after came on his fingers.
"My good girl" Michael whispered excitedly. "Do you want to have sex?" she asked feeling his excitement dripping down her thighs. Michael nodded, "Fuck yes" he whispered out of himself not recognizing himself anymore.
"Let's go to the bathroom Michael, I have the condoms" she gave him one last kiss to calm him down, took his hand and they disappeared behind the doors of the women's bathroom.
No one had noticed what had happened except Milly who had been watching them the whole time, but now she too found herself busy with one of the boys, more precisely with Felix Catton. She wanted to make him pay.
She grabbed Michael's hand and pulled him toward the bathroom, her grip firm and determined. The club's lights and noise faded as they hurried down the hallway, her intentions clear as she led him to one of the stalls. Once inside, she slammed the door shut behind them, locking it with a quick twist of her wrist. The small, confined space was suddenly filled with an intense, almost palpable tension.
Without giving him a chance to think, she pushed Michael against the door and kissed him fiercely, her hands gripping his shoulders. Michael was overwhelmed, his mind spinning from the intensity of her kiss and the suddenness of it all. His back hit the cold metal of the door, and a shiver ran down his spine, but it wasnât from the cold.
In between kisses, he managed to stammer, âIâIâm a virginâŠâ
She paused for a brief moment, her eyes searching his, but instead of laughing or mocking him, she nodded, a soft smile tugging at the corners of her lips. âDonât worryâ she whispered, her voice low and reassuring. âIâll take care of you.â
Then, she kissed him again, more gently this time, her hands moving to cup his face. Michaelâs heart pounded in his chest, his nerves and excitement mixing in a heady rush that made his legs feel weak. He had never been in a situation like this before, had never imagined that she would be the one to lead him into it. But there was no hesitation in her, no doubt, and it gave him a strange kind of confidence.
She pressed closer to him, her body warm against his, as her hands began to explore, pulling his shirt up and over his head. Michaelâs breath hitched as she continued, her touch both firm and tender, guiding him as their clothes quickly became a forgotten heap on the bathroom floor.
Her naked body was fucking divine, she was a fucking Goddess. Michael held her out. "First⊠I⊠wonder if⊠I can taste you" he whispered shyly, his cock was erect, long and hard. She licked her lips. "Yes" she whispered. "But you have to kneel down, pretty boy" she whispered almost with amusement.
Michael was embarrassed, but he knelt down in front of her kissing her on her cunt. "You smell good and you look so beautiful" he whispered looking up at her. She brought her hands up to his face, grabbing his glasses and taking them off. "You're so sweet" she whispered throwing them on the pile of clothes. "How⊠how do I do this?" he asked placing his hands on her thighs.
"Let me show you" she replied amused, lifting one leg up to Michael's shoulder. "Open me up like this first" she whispered bringing two fingers to her pussy. "With two fingers" she opened for him. "And then you lick me" she lowered her face, caressing his lips. "I know you can do it, Mikey" Michael nodded burying his head between her thighs, fuck it was wonderful. Slowly he licked her on her opening, licked her on the clit and soon after he put his tongue inside her, fucking her. "Fuck, Mikey" she panted feeling his long and thick tongue. "Fuck" she continued, Michael licked her, tasting her and it was incredibly sweet.
He grabbed her thighs with both hands, his nose pressed against her clit, "Pretty girl" he whispered between the licks and soon after, without restraint, she came on his lips, panting like a whore. Michael licked her and got up from her, holding her tightly in his arms. He looked at her.
"Do you want?" he asked, unsure if he had tired her. "Yes" she whispered, grabbing her purse, she took the condom and ripped it off with her teeth. "You're fucking hard Mikey" she murmured, putting it on him. "Now pick me up and lean me against the door" she clung to him, planting a kiss on his lips. Michael did as she ordered. "And now let me do it" she brought her legs behind his hips, pushing him against her pussy. Michael took hold of himself and entered her.
"Oh god!" he gasped, feeling his cock buried in her pussy. "Now move, my good boy" she teased, Michael began to push into her, he lowered his face to her breast and sucked on her nipple, she moaned, pulling his hair. Soon she concentrated on the thrusts, both of them lost in pleasure, Michael touched her deeply, fucking her so good. Every thrust was pure pleasure, his cock inside her filling her to perfection.
As they moved together, the initial awkwardness melted away, replaced by something raw and powerful. Michaelâs nerves faded, overtaken by the growing pleasure that coursed through him, each touch and movement heightening the connection between them. For a few brief, intense moments, nothing else existed but the two of them, lost in each other and the wildness of the moment.
"Mikey, Mikey"! she gasped, squeezing herself, he felt her pussy contract around his cock. "Cum for me, fuck" he ordered. He brought his fingers to her clit and as she had taught him, the moves were fast, but gentle. She came with an orgasm that overwhelmed her, Michael filled the condom and pulled out of her, holding her in his arms.
Michael felt every sensation intenselyâthe warmth of her skin, the rhythm of her breath, the softness of her lips as they kissed again and again. "You are beautiful" he whispered again, squeezing her, then came the shame of what he had done and her cheeks blushed shamefully.
When it was over, they were both breathless, their bodies slick with sweat, their heartbeats racing in unison. Michael leaned back against the door, his mind still struggling to process what had just happened. She looked at him with a mix of satisfaction and something almost tender in her gaze, brushing a stray lock of hair from his forehead.
She adjusted Michaelâs glasses back on his face, her fingers brushing lightly against his skin. Michael, still catching his breath, felt a rush of shame wash over him. He couldnât quite meet her eyes, a mix of guilt and embarrassment gnawing at him, but at the same time, he couldnât deny that he had enjoyed every moment of what had just happened.
She looked at him, her expression softening. âYou were⊠wow,â she admitted, a hint of genuine surprise in her voice. âI didnât expect that.â
Michael looked up, trying to read her face, unsure of what she meant. But before he could ask, she continued, her tone shifting slightly. âI should probably tell you⊠this started as a betâ she confessed, her voice low, almost hesitant. âBut honestly, even if it hadnât been, I would have found a way to get close to you eventually. Maybe I would have asked for help with math or something.â
At her words, Michaelâs stomach dropped, the humiliation cutting deeper now. His fists clenched at his sides, anger and hurt flashing through him. He had been nothing more than a game to her, a joke. He opened his mouth to say something, but the words caught in his throat.
Seeing the hurt in his eyes, she quickly added, âBut that doesnât change what just happened. It was real for me, Michael. I didnât expect to feel anything, but⊠I did. You were incredible.â
Michaelâs anger faltered at her honesty, the rawness in her voice catching him off guard. He hesitated, still processing everything, but then, in a small, uncertain voice, he asked, âWould you⊠would you maybe like to go out with me sometime?â
She smiled, a genuine warmth spreading across her face. âAre you asking me to out on a date, Mickey?â she replied, without hesitation. âBut yes, Iâd like that.â
Relief washed over Michael, and a shy smile tugged at the corners of his lips. They quickly dressed, the earlier tension replaced by a new, tentative connection. As they exited the club, the cool night air wrapped around them, a stark contrast to the heat they had just shared.
They walked hand in hand, the noise of the club fading behind them as they made their way back toward the university. The campus loomed ahead, bathed in the soft glow of the moonlight, the night quiet and peaceful around them. Neither of them spoke much, but the silence was comfortable, filled with the unspoken promise of something new and unexpected.
For the first time that night, Michael felt a sense of calm, a strange mix of contentment and anticipation. As they walked together, he couldnât help but feel that, despite everything, this might just be the start of something real.
As they walked hand in hand, Michael felt a gnawing guilt bubbling up inside him. He couldnât ignore it any longer. âIâm sorry,â he said quietly, his voice tinged with regret. âFor calling you a bitch and a whore⊠and for spreading those rumors about you. I didnât know you, and I⊠I was wrong.â
She stopped walking and turned to face him, her expression softer than he expected. âItâs okay, Michaelâ she said, her voice gentle. âHonestly, I was trying to get your attention. I just⊠didnât know how to go about it.â
Michael looked at her, uncertainty clouding his thoughts. âBut why me? Iâm just⊠a nerd, a loser. I never thought someone like you would even notice me.â
A smile tugged at her lips, and she squeezed his hand. âI like nerds, Michael. Iâve always found them interesting, different. Youâre smart, and youâre real. Thatâs what caught my eye.â
As they continued walking, she winced slightly, her pace slowing. âThese heels are killing me, she admitted, glancing down at her feet with a small, pained smile.
Without a second thought, Michael offered, âI could carry you if you want.â
She looked at him in surprise, then nodded, a playful grin on her face. âYouâd do that?â
Michael nodded, his heart pounding a little faster. He bent down and lifted her into his arms, her weight light and warm against him. She wrapped her arms around his neck, and before he knew it, she leaned in and kissed him again, her lips soft and warm.
But this time, something was different. Michael didnât feel the rush of excitement he expected. Instead, a strange sadness settled over him. He had been so wrong about her, so blinded by his own insecurities and misconceptions. The girl in his arms wasnât the person he had thought she wasâshe was more, and he had misjudged her so badly.
As they continued their walk toward the university, her head resting on his shoulder, Michael couldnât shake the feeling that something had shifted inside him. He wasnât the same awkward, resentful nerd he had been just a few hours ago. He didnât quite know who he was becoming, but he knew one thing for certainâhe didnât want to make the same mistakes again.
Michael couldnât help but think about how wrong heâd been, but before he could dwell on it too long, she broke the silence with a teasing grin. âYou know, you really are a maneater,â he said, half-jokingly, trying to lighten the mood.
She smirked and leaned in closer, her voice dropping to a playful whisper. âActually, Mikey, you ate me out in that bathroom.â
Michael blinked in surprise before a laugh bubbled up from his chest, the tension between them melting away. She was funny, confident, and completely unexpected. All he wanted now was herâjust her, in all her unpredictable, fascinating glory.
She looked at him, her eyes twinkling with mischief. âMichael, do you like that for our date see each other in your room, have sex again⊠and then watch a film⊠like, maybe one of the Star Wars movies while we eat some junk food?â
Michaelâs heart skipped a beat at the suggestion. The idea of spending more time with her, doing something as simple as watching a movie, felt oddly perfect. And the fact that she wanted to watch Star Wars? That was a dream come true.
He grinned, excitement bubbling up inside him. âThat sounds amazing,â he said, his voice full of eager anticipation.
She smiled back at him, and as they continued their walk, Michael couldnât help but feel like the luckiest nerd in the world.
#michael gavey#saltburn#smut#ewan mitchell#saltburn posting#michael gavey x reader#nerd boy#michael gavey smut#michael gavey fanfic#oneshot#felix catton#oliver quick#saltburn fic#michael gavey x you#michael gavey x y/n#one shot
379 notes
·
View notes
Text
Brains & Barbie!
PAIRING: Michael Gavey x fem!BIMBO!Reader
WORDS: 1,515.
SUMMARY: Polar opposites attract right? Itâs science. Who knew you would fall so helplessly in love with the math geek of the centuryâŠ
WARNINGS: female receiving (fingering), swearing, degradation kink, some praise kink, edging, cum play, p in v sexual intercourse, swearing.
A/N - it has been a hot minute since I wrote for an Ewan character, so forgive me Iâm a little rusty.
this fic is dedicated to my soul sister @sahvlren as it was her bday recently, and she requested this specifically. I love you so very much, and am so thankful to have you as my dearest friend, boo. one day we shall meet, but for now we get freaky online! enjoy xoxox
+++ in light of the recent drama unfolding in this hellsite, I thought some good ole' smut would do no harm, right?
forgive me I shall edit this properly, but I must sleep for my night shift lol
You weren't exactly the perfect pair to exist, nor would any like minded person think it best to put you two together in a roo, let alone become intimate. And yet, so effortlessly you both meshed rather well...Michael, your "Norman No Mates" boyfriend [as he enjoyed putting it], was quite a mathematical genius. His family were somewhat stable and well off, however, he rejoiced in the idea that he worked his way into the academy, where as your situation was quite the opposite. Your father had attended Oxford and graduated, as did your grandfather, who also sponsored and funded many of its restorations and renovations. The ancient establishment owed many of its complexes to your family name, and hence, granted you a position in their literature field, warranted you did try to maintain your grades above a credit average, trimming it with a pass even...
You had tipsily stumbled upon Michael at some college party: he stood by some dark corner, a drink in hand and the other in his pocket, before you had ignorantly walked into him, mindless to your surroundings from intoxication. You had either gone to refill your drink or was seeking the bathroom [you struggle to remember the fine details of the night you had met], laughing obnoxiously at some joke your friend had uttered, before walking into the man that would ultimately make you weak in your knees.
"S-Sorry-" You softly slurred, spilling your drink on the floor, a droplet landing on your heel.
At first it sounded as though an apparent swear seemingly seethed between his curved lips, halting himself before cursing you further, as he adjusted his thin framed spectacles, marvelling at you.
"Y-You alright, love?"
The next thing you knew, you found yourself hot and heavy, heated bodies, grinding against one another, as Michael teased and etched his impressively long cock, at your silky folds. His mouth latched to your unmissable cleavage, as he suckled on your breasts like a new born babe to its mother's teat.
No man had ever made you feel more desired, and yet a fool at his beck and call. He uttered despicable taunts and jabs at you, whilst simultaneously, worshipping the ground you strut on.
"The sluttiest girl on campus just couldn't resist the cock of a geek, huh? Making her even more stupid than she is, look at you... Pathetic baby."
His words stung a compelling sensation, and yet you craved for more of his undivided attention. And seemingly, Michael granted you every fathomable bit he could muster. You were the girl beyond his dreams, needless to say, he never thought he even stood a chance with any girl, of that matter. And he as a man, beyond your tastes. However, the tension was palpable between you two, the chemistry undeniable.
You often found yourself unwittingly seeking his company, even risking your privilege in the confines of his dorm...
"How long left, Mikey. I'm s'bored!" You whinge, as you fidget and reposition yourself sprawled on your boyfriend's single-sized bed. Flinging your flip phone to the side, without a care for consequences [your parents would simply purchase a new one for you]. Despite being in somewhat sheerly covered attire, your ass cheeks just peaking through beneath your skirt, Michael barely felt the temptation to see [if he was even aware of your current outfit].
"Wait. Need to finish this equation."
His stern, unwavering voice and unfazed focus ontp the paper and textbooks before him, made your eyes roll with such annoyance, defeatedly sighing. The repetitive sound of his pencil thudding at his head, and your rhythmical humming, filled the silent void.
"Ugh- Michael, you should have just told me to not come- There was a party, I could have been atâ"
"Do you not have an essay due by the end of the week?"
You contemplate for a few, solid seconds, before realising there was truth to his words. You did have an assignment due in the imminent days to come, and you had yet to begin.
"W-Well, yes... But I was hoping you would help me, handsome."
"Is that so?"
His attention still remained down, fixated on the text before him, yet his tone elevated, intrigue plaguing his words.
"I-I mean I'll still write it out, y-you just need to guide meââ
Swiftly he swivelled his entire body in the desk-top chair to turn unto you, a cheeky grin plastered across his chiselled face.
"Baby, you can barely do your times-tables, you think you can write an whole essay? Adorable..."
"But I sure know how to fuck you good. What man of your calibre can have a girl like me, say that to a man like you, huh?"
A darkness tinged in his piercing blue orbs, intently watching your every move and gesture, as he notices your hand hovering between your thighs, before disappearing beneath the short, skimpy skirt.
"Mhmmâ"
Your thoughtless moans began to echo between the confined blank walls of the dorm, squirming against the neatly folded fabrics of the bed.
"And what do you think you're doing, exactly?"
Two digits continued to delve deeper between your folds, drawing slow, circular motions as your thumb remained rubbing at your clit. You had been biting your lips, only to release a moan, as you intended to respond obediently.
"M-My boyfriend's a bore, s-so I'm t-taking matters into m-my own h-handsâ"
"Is that so?"
Without so much as a warning, a force pried your hands out from beneath your walls, your wetness coating your fingers and knuckles, glistening in the dim light. Within a few seconds, the emptiness between your legs vanished, as a rougher, more sizeable host embedded itself between your velvet folds.
With roughness, and vastly more pace, Michael's lengthy, slim digits began to etch deeper and deeper inside of you, pumping his fist in and out of you, as his other hand laid to rest against the mattress, propping him upright. Your hands immediately laid at your sides, firmly clenching the quilt between for some steadiness.
"Does my little slut have no patience? Brain to numb to think, she just wants to be fucked all the time, huh?"
"Y-Yesâ"
Just as your ecstatic cries and moans grew more frequent, Michael's breathing sounded heavier, feeling your warm wetness making a mess all along his hands and the crevices of your entrance.
"This slut could've bent over to anyone. No-No, but she did for me, yeah? So needy for cock, she didn't even learn her times tables, huh?"
"I-I need you, M-Mikeyâ"
A third long digit shoved itself deeper into your tight hole, panting beneath your grip as you felt yourself fervently clench around him.
"That's right, princess. You need me. No man is worthy of this pretty cunt of yours, I earned it."
As you felt yourself progressively lose all your senses. gaining traction to the heat stirring below, Michael's sudden release felt cathartic. Watching him lick and lap every inch of your wetness lingering over his hand, made you feel delectable. Your lustful eyes searched below, for a fleeting second, you caught the growing commotion in his pants, as the bulge was evident, its shadow against the restricted fabric. As he tasted the last drop, a snarky smirk expanded across his handsome face, before beginning to unbelt and unbutton his beige trousers.
"C'mon princess, spread those legs like you always do, like you were born to do. Such a fucking whore, that's all you were meant for. Meant for me."
Aligning himself so effortlessly perfect against your, his reddened tip blushed against your sight, teasing your silky folds. His veins throbbed with excitement, almost palpable between your sensitive entrance, its length girth suddenly plunging itself ever so slowly inside of you.
With a first, rough shove, delving himself completely inside of you, his balls hitting at your rear, an escape of a low grunt vibrated against his lips, that remained hovering over your soft skin. Michael kept himself steadily propped atop of you: with each thrust, equally time and paced, his weight began to drop over you, applying the pressure down from above with his cock inside of you.
"The most perfect cunt, for the most perfect girl. And it's mine."
"M-Michaelâ"
"S-Stastically we a-are an anomaly, b-but my princess f-found me, like a good girlââ
âA-Anomaly?"
A deep, growling chuckle escaped his lips, his pace growing sloppier as he attempted to articulate: despite Michael having you weak in the knees in bed, he was still somewhat new at the act of sex. Struggling to juggle with the need to fuck and the need to explain, his lean, tall figure cowering over you, his eyes shut with ecstasy momentarily, before opening to glare and marvel at you breathlessly. Your lips latched onto his neck and collarbones in between your moans, intently sucking at his tender flesh, desperate to taste him, to leave remnants of your physical love, strewed across his body. Desperate to savour every inch of him.
"An odd couple, baby. B-But you take me so fucking wellâ"
"Mhmmâ"
"There's no going back now, Princess..."
credit for divider - @/prettypixels-love
#michael gavey#ewan mitchell#michael gavey smut#michael gavey imagine#michael gavey imagines#michael gavey fanfic#michael gavey fanfiction#saltburn#michael gavey x fem!reader#Michael Gavey x bimbo!reader#michael gavey x y/n
825 notes
·
View notes
Note
So thrilled youâre taking requests! I love winter themed fics this time of year. Iâm requesting modern Aemond (if not allowed then Michael Gavey) + stuck in this cabin until the storm passes/come sit by the fireplace. As much smut as youâd like with maybe a teeny bit of angst?
Thank you for taking requests, I know they will all be lovely
A/n: Took the liberty of making this a Michael Gavey request đ Also this gif is the most beautiful thing I've ever seen!! Shoutout @barbieaemond and all the other amazing gif makers on here. These guys are such an integral part of fandom and they deserve all our love, appreciation and credit â€ïžâš
Words: 2.9k
Warnings: 18+, slight angst, handjob, thigh riding (ish), Michael Gavey being awkard, but not quite a virgin
Main Masterlist
âFucking skiing holiday. Should have fucking known this would be a fucking disaster.âÂ
Michaelâs foul mouth hardly phases you anymore. When you first met him you thought heâd be a shy type of guy, with his baby blue shirts, cargos and wire frame glasses he kept pushing up with his middle finger.
Youâd quickly found that he wasnât at all like you expected. He can be abrasive, often judgemental and vulgar, not so unlike your other friends but with Michael it seems to come from a place of unashamed honesty. You sort of admire him for it.
Heâs pacing the small living room and kitchen of the cabin, furiously fiddling with his mobile. Youâre kneeling by the wood burning stove, hovering a lighter by the kindling in the hopes that you can light a proper fire.
Youâre surprised he agreed to go on this trip at all.Â
You have a few friends who do Maths, and at the start of second year they started inviting Michael to the pub on the weekends. You recognised him from your trips to the library, where heâd usually sit alone after his friend ditched him for Felix Catton.
Theyâd been all talking about a skiing trip between Christmas and New Year, to this little Italian village in the Alps. You didnâtâ and still donâtâ actually know how to ski, but spending a few nights in a cabin in the mountains, surrounded by snow sounded like a dream. Michael had been sceptical at first but youâd managed to convince him to come when you said youâd need someone to keep you company when the others were on the slopes.
The others had all gone out as soon as you arrived, leaving Michael to get settled in the cabin.
But itâs turned out to be somewhat of a nightmare. Itâs too dark to actually see the snow storm but you can hear it, shrieking and howling against the walls and windows of the cabin. You have no service, no central heating, just the small assortment of snacks you had brought with you, a packet of paprika crisps, a bar of chocolate and a prosciutto sandwich youâd bought back at the main resort, back down the mountain, back in civilisation.
âFuck, fuck fuck!â
âWhat now?â You ask, still focused on the fire.
âMobileâs fucking dead. Shit! I have a charger in my bag but the bloody electricity isnât fucking working so I canât fucking charge it!â
You smile to yourself as the kindling catches alight and the flames start to lick at the larger logs.
You glance over your shoulder as Michael tosses his phone on the sofa, runs his hands through his hair and catches his lower lip with his teeth.
âI have plenty of charge on mine,â you say, âIâll turn it off to save the battery and we can see if the service is working in the morning?â
Michael stares at you for a lingering moment. He can be so intense sometimes, almost unsettlingly so. âYou want us to stay here all night?â he says softly.
âPeople know weâre here. Iâm sure someone from the resort will come up when they can. Until then, we just have to wait out the storm.â
He tuts, but he knows you donât have any other options.
You sit together with your backs against the sofa so that you can be as close to the fire as possible. The heat pleasantly burns your face and skin through your jeans and jumper. Even then, where your arm presses against Michaelâs, you feel the warmth of his body beside you.Â
You grab the crisps and the sandwich out of your bag, offering them both to Michael. He only takes a handfuls of crisps and when you split the sandwich in two he takes the smaller half. You offer him more of the chocolate bar but he insists heâs not hungry. You frown at that. It might not be a Crunchie, but Michael never turns down chocolate.Â
âHow was your Christmas?â You ask, popping a square of chocolate on your tongue.
âFine,â he says, looking down at his hands, âhad dinner with my dad and my nan, went to see my mum on Boxing Day.â
Guilt twinges in your chest. âAre your parents not together?â
âOh no, they split up a long time ago,â he says, like it should have been obvious.
âIâm sorry.â
He turns to face you, staring intensely. âWhy would you be sorry?âÂ
âBecause I didnât realise.â
He smiles. You think itâs because he knows youâre nervous. âIâve been splitting Christmases between my parents every year since I was twelve, Iâm well used to it now.â
The topic doesnât seem to phase him. He takes another crisp from the packet and looks into the fire as he crunches it between his teeth.
The low light reminds you of the nights youâve sat opposite him in the Kingâs Arms in Oxford, all the times youâve been tipsy off wine spritzers and found yourself trying not to make it obvious that youâre staring at him. Heâs handsome, especially up close when you can see the details of his face, his lips, his surprisingly pretty eyelashes, the little cleft on the tip of his nose.
When his eyes turn towards you, you think your heart might leap out of your chest.
You take a quick breath, eyes darting around the room, at the fire, the pile of logs beside the stove, the sprinkling of ashes on the floor, but it seems inevitable that youâll find your way back to him.
âWhy did they split up?â
Michael raises his eyebrows but keeps his face solemn. âShe left him for someone else.â
âOh,â is all you can think of to say.Â
âIt happens,â he says. âPeople always want to find something better. My dad was never the most exciting guy to be around.â
âBut what about you?â
He huffs a laugh to himself. âIâm not exactly enticing company either.â
You canât tell if you just want the conversation to end or if you should say something else.
âItâs not something I can fix,â Michael says. One of his hands rests on his thigh and he slowly flexes it so the tendons shift beneath his skin. âAnd itâs not something that needs to be fixed. People come in and out of your life, but you move on. Thatâs just the way it is.â
Heâs almost hunched over himself, with his chin tilted down and his glasses sliding down towards the end of his nose.Â
Youâd seen him in the pub once, back in first year, with that friend of his, Oliver Quick. Oliver had gone up to the bar and ended up sitting with Felix Catton and his band of admirers. Youâd watched Michael leave the pub and remember your heart shattering for him, for this boy you didnât even know.
Now, stuck in this cabin, snow swirling past the windows, the sound of the fire crackling a few feet in front of you, and Michaelâs side pressed against yours, your heart shatters all over again.
You place your hand over his, and he instantly stops moving. âFor what itâs worth, I think youâre great.â
Michael tries not to smile. âYou donât need to flatter me,â he says.
You curl your fingers over his hand and tighten your grip. His eyes meet yours and you feel yourself frowning, because he doesnât understand, because he doesnât see himself the same way you see him.Â
âI mean it. Youâre funny, even when you donât even mean to be, and honest, and straightforwardâŠâ
You glance down at his lips, slightly parted as he listens to you. It crosses your mind to lean in closer, but something stops you.
âI really love that weâre friends,â you say.
Michael looks down at your hands. His lips are pressed together.
He doesnât want this, you think. He doesnât want me.
So you pull away, with a little smile to keep it friendly.
He blinks a few times as he looks back at your face. âThanks,â he says, softly.Â
He stands, and you donât think you can bear to look at him as he moves towards the hallway that leads to the bedrooms.
You turn your attention to the fire, add another log for good measure and poke at the glowing embers in its heart.
You hear movement behind you, footsteps and fabric.
When you look back you see Michael has his arms full with pillows and blankets. He layers some of the blankets on the rug, and soon he has two makeshift beds, one on the sofa and one on the floor.
âWhatâs this?â You ask.
âWeâll freeze in the bedrooms without the heating, we might as well make use of the fire.â
Itâs a good call, and now that you have somewhere to sleep you start to realise how tired you are.Â
You rummage through your suitcase and pull out a pair of pyjamas you got for Christmas. Michael changes in one of the bedrooms and comes back in one of his maths pun t-shirts and a pair of red and black bottoms.Â
You go to lie in the bed on the floor but Michael puts his hand on your shoulder and insists you sleep on the sofa.
Even with the heat of the fire on your face and the blanket pulled up to your chin, you canât stop shaking. Your limbs are frozen and your skin is tight, but it feels deeper set than that. You feel the cold in your chest like a fever.
It feels like hours have passed and you still canât sleep.
âI can hear your teeth chattering,â Michaelâs voice grumbles below you. You peer down over the edge of the sofa. Heâs turned away from you, towards the fire. You hadnât even realised he was still awake.
âItâs fucking cold,â you say, wincing at the quiver in your voice.
Michael shifts to his other side so heâs facing you. Youâve never really seen him without his glasses, and he looks completely different, somehow softer, not as harsh.
âWeâll be warmer if we, if we share,â he says quietly.
His suggestion weighs heavy in the space between you, unless itâs just in your head. You can already imagine yourself pressed against him, feeling the warmth from his body and letting it sink into yours.
You donât trust yourself not to try something stupid either.
You take the blanket with you. The floorboards are piercing against your bare soles so you step on the balls of your feet, quickly slotting yourself by Michaelâs side, on the layers of blankets.Â
Heâs facing you now, your noses must only be inches apart and you feel his breath running over your cheek.
You try to steady your own breathing, but it only makes your heart beat faster.
You see his neck move as he swallows. âCome here,â he mutters, and brings his arm around you, pressing his palm to your back to pull you closer into his chest.
You let your arm drape over his side and your legs intertwine with his. You need the heat, tucking your head in under his chin and resting the side of your face against him.
You move with the rise and fall of his chest, breathe in the scent of him with every breath, hear his heartbeat against your ear.
If you shifted your head slightly, your lips would meet the base of his throat.
Want tightens and lingers in your stomach, but curled up under Michaelâs arm, you let its dull ache soothe you to sleep.
You wake slowly, opening your eyes to cold sunlight glaring through the windows. In your haste to get warm last night, you had apparently forgotten to draw the curtains. All you see on the other side is white, the snow now settled and piled high.
The fire has long since died and the air is colder than it was when you fell asleep, sharp as you take a breath through your nose.
Itâs still warm where your cheek meets Michaelâs chest, where his hand rests against your back and your bodies are pressed together.
It feels good to be so close to him. Heâs still asleep, as far as you can tell. You hear the heavy sound of his breathing, air fluttering in his throat and passing through his pouted lips.
As you start to become more aware, more awake, a warm wanting stirs in your gut and between your legs.
Itâs a stupid little crush, one youâve not been able to distract yourself from these last few months.
You start to trace your fingertips over his chest, feeling where his chest is hard, then soft, and remember everything you said to him the night before, and what you perhaps should have said.
You nuzzle your face in closer to him, to the clean scent of his t-shirt and something else that is so uniquely him.
You try to stay like this for as long as possible, even if itâs torture not to want more.
âYouâre moving a lot,â he mutters. You feel his voice rumbling in his chest and humming against your head like itâs a part of you.
Only when you freeze do you realise youâve been rocking your hips, every hint of friction you get against the fabric of your pyjamas only fueling your hunger. But youâve stopped now, resting your palm against his stomach.
âIâm cold,â you say.
âHmm,â he says, resting his lips and his chin against your head, over your hair, âI donât feel cold.â
The low rasp of his voice only makes you want him more.
The lingering haze of sleep must be clouding your judgement, your sense.
You tilt your head up, brushing your lips over his throat like youâd imagined. You feel him shudder, and feel his stomach tighten under your touch.
He utters your name in a breathless whisper as he paws at your back and pushes his hips into yours. His arousal is evident, hard and pressing to your centre through two layers of fabric.
And then he pauses, and his hand slips away.
âFuck, Iâm sorry,â he says.
You drag your hand down a little further, to slip under his t-shirt and feel the ridges of his surprisingly toned stomach, just above the waistband of his bottoms. âWhy are you sorry, Michael?â
âI donât know, I justâŠâ he huffs in frustration as his hand returns to your body, gripping at your waist through your shirt.
You start to snag your fingers on the waistband, and realise heâs forgone wearing any boxers to bed. âDo you want me to help you?â You whisper, unable to hold back a grin.
âYes, fuck, please,â
A whine sounds in his throat as you shift his bottoms down just enough to free his cock, and close your hand around it. Heâs bigger than you expected, long and thick, heavy, hard and soft-skinned as you stroke, up, down, up, down.
You enjoy the feel of him, run your thumb over his weeping tip as he starts to pant and try to hold back his moans, leaning against you and ghosting his lips against your temple.
You only feel yourself becoming more and more desperate. You hook your leg over his, grinding your core against his thigh. Sparse sparks of pleasure course through your body, not enough for a release, but it still feels good.
You tilt your head again, eagerly pressing your lips to his. He seems taken by surprise at first, but meets you with clumsy enthusiasm. He kisses you like it might save him from something. Once or twice he seems to lose track, dragging his lips to the corner of your mouth only to pull you back into him.
The movements become more and more frantic, your hand pumping Michaelâs cock, his hips bucking under your touch.
âFuck,â he hisses against your lips, âIâm close. Fuck, Iâm so close.â
You rock particularly hard against his thigh, and he brings his hand to your rear, squeezing at your flesh and urging you on.
You tease your lips against the shell of his ear, smiling at the wanton noise he makes as he buries his face into the crook of your neck.
âAre you gonna cum for me Michael?â You whisper as you up the pace.
âPlease,â he grunts, âpleaseâŠâ and suddenly heâs moaning against your skin, holding you tightly as you feel his cock pulse in your hand as he spills over your fingers and knuckles.
You quickly move your head back so you can look at him, eyes fluttered shut, jaw slack and tongue just peeking out from behind his teeth.
âYouâre so pretty,â you say quietly.
He blinks his eyes open, looking down at you with a dazed smile. âYou think Iâm pretty?â
âSo fucking pretty,â you say, with another drag against his thigh.
He hums, low and cryptic in his chest. âDo you need some help there?â
Before you can answer heâs slipped his hand underneath your pyjamas. He cups your bare, wet cunt, lightly circling over your clit with the tip of his finger.
âFuck youâre soaked,â he mutters, all but teasing your lips as he leans in to kiss you. âGot yourself all worked up, hmm?â
âYeah,â you breathe, âfuck, donât tease me, pleaseâŠâ
âNow, sweetheart,â he coos as he presses more firmly against you, hastening his movements so your breath catches in your throat. âWe might still have a few hours before anyone comes to get us, and I can think of more than a few ways to pass the time.â
Tags (comment to be added)
General taglist: @randomdragonfires @jamespotterismydaddy @theoneeyedprince @tsujifreya @dreamsofoldvalyria @lacebvnny
#Michael Gavey#saltburn fanfiction#michael gavey fanfic#michael gavey headcanons#michael gavey fanficiton#michael gavey x reader#michael gavey x oc#michael gavey smut#michael gavey x you#michael gavey x y/n#headcanons#smut#ewan mitchell#ewan mitchell smut#ewan mitchtell fanfiction#michael gavey oneshot#my fics
834 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Golden Ratio - Part Two
Pairing: Michael Gavey (Saltburn) x f!reader Warnings: Derogatory language, angst, smut, virginity loss. Word count: ~4.7k
Chapter summary: Her and Michael struggle with the social side of university, and with each other. Series masterlist.
Author's note: For @assortedseaglass. No tag list. Please follow @fics-by-ewanmitchellcrumbs and turn on post notifications. Community labels are for cops.
She is halfway through her second can of Carling, having downed the first as soon as Michael handed it to her, before she feels ready to speak.
In a rare display of empathy, he had handed her a lager the moment heâd opened his door to her, clearly having taken note of her miserable state. There isnât a mirror in his room, so she has no idea of how puffy her eyes may still be from crying.
The beer is warm, but itâs doing its job and thatâs all she really cares about right now. With every pass of the fizzy, amber liquid down her throat she feels lighter - she doesnât normally drink, so it doesnât take long.
âGo on then,â she says miserably, drink held in a loose grip between both hands as she perches on the edge of his bed. âYou can say âI told you soâ.â
âAbout what?â He says, eyeing her carefully, from where he is seated on his computer chair, turned away from his desk to face where she currently sits, the frame of it creaking slightly as he sits forward.
She exhales, keeping her gaze fixed on the ring pull of her beer. âRichâŠheâsâŠheâs been cheating on me.â
âOh.âÂ
Michael clears his throat, obviously uncomfortable, and for a moment she thinks he wonât say anything else. Her mouth turns downwards bitterly, thinking itâs best she just leaves.
âIâm sorry,â he finally says, so quietly she almost doesnât hear it.
Her head snaps up, eyes locking with his, and he leans back as though wary of her reaction.
âFor what?â She asks, a mirthless smile tugging at her lips as she cocks her head.
He bows his head, pushing his glasses up the bridge of his nose with his index finger. âI dunno,â he glances back up at her, âjust something people say, isnât it? When something bad happensâŠâ
âI donât want your empty words,â she tells him, setting her can down by her feet before resting back on her palms. âTell me what youâre really thinking.â
âYouâre already upset,â he states matter of factly, âI donât think thatâs wise.â
âFuck what you think!â She exclaims, shifting back to the edge of the bed. âTell me.â
âAlright, fine,â Michael sighs, âI think Rich is a fucking loser, and him cheating is the best thing that could have happenedââ
âWow, thanksââ
âNo, let me finish. Heâs reading art, for fuckâs sake! What could you possibly have in common? You can do better, youâve got a brilliant mind.â
Brilliant.Â
In two years, Rich had never once called her that. A feeling of warmth passes through her as her eyes meet the vibrant blue of Michaelâs.
âYou really believe that?â
âI know that.â
They stare at each other in silence for a few seconds, and she has no idea what possesses her, but suddenly she is leaning forward, pressing her lips to his. He is hesitant to respond, and when he does itâs chaste and uncertain, a marker of inexperience or unwillingness which she cannot decipher, so she pulls away.
But then he is chasing her, large hands cradling her head as he tugs her back, his mouth finding hers once more. This time the pressure is equal, their breathing heavy as the sticky sound of their saliva grows more significant.Â
Moving from the bed, not breaking the kiss, she straddles his lap, ignoring the way the chair wheels back against the desk with a heavy thud. Her fingers thread into Michaelâs short, sandy hair, as the embrace deepens, her tongue brushing against his. She grinds herself down upon the rapidly growing bulge she can feel beneath the zipper of his cargo shorts, causing a rumble of approval to vibrate from deep within his chest.
It feels good to feel wanted, but as their hands paw haphazardly at each other through their clothes, doubt creeps into her mind. If this is his first kiss, then it would be his first time too. He is her friend, her project partner, she has just broken up with her boyfriend. None of this is a good idea.
Reluctantly, she pulls away, sheepishly climbing from his lap. Theyâre both breathing heavily, and Michael gingerly adjusts his glasses as he looks up at her in silent question.
âIâmâŠIâm sorry,â she says breathlessly, running a hand through her hair, âI shouldnât have done that. Iâm a bit pissed and got carried awayâŠâ
âOh,â his eyes widen, as he nods in understanding, subtly moving to adjust himself in his shorts, âof course. I wouldnât want to take advantage.â
She reaches out a hand, not quite touching him, but wanting to placate him as she fervently shakes her head. âNo, no, itâs me taking advantage. I donât want to ruin things between us. Weâre friends.â
âFriends?â The way his eyes light up as he says the word makes her smile, hopeful that she hasnât caused irreparable damage between.
âYeah, friends.â
She needs that more than anything right now.
âSo, what are you hoping to do once you graduate?â Michael asks, glancing between her and their collective notes.
Itâs the day before they are due to present back to Professorâs Byrneâs class, and they have met in the library to go over everything one final time.
In the days since their kiss they have grown closer; sitting next to each other in the remainder of their introductory lectures and meeting up to work on their project, though they both know it is complete and needs nothing else doing to it.
She has grown used to Michaelâs intensity, would go as far as to say she is fond of it, and genuinely looks forward to seeing him each day. Oxford feels far less lonely with him by her side.
âSomething in the field of medical research,â she says, her fingers playing absentmindedly with the delicate softness of the petals of the sunflower head theyâd cut down a few days prior. I read Professor Byrneâs paper before I applied here. It inspired me.â
âThe one on biomedical systems?â
Her eyes light up as she smiles at him. âYou read it?â
âHmm. An interesting read, though I much prefer mechanics.â
âIs that what you want to do?â
âYes, I think so. Iâve been reading a lot about random matrix theory. Iâd like to go into the field of statistical mechanics.â
âI look forward to reading one of your research papers one day.â
They hold each otherâs gaze for a moment, though she doesnât miss the faintest of pink that tinges his cheeks.
Itâs the day of the presentations, and just as sheâd suspected, almost every group in the glass has presented back a table relating to how the Fibonacci sequence creates a spiral. Her and Michael share a knowing look, a smug smirk of satisfaction on each of their faces.
Aside from one presentation, which did in fact focus on rabbits, but delved too deeply into mating habits to be considered mathematical, theirs is entirely unique.
She beams with pride as she catches the impressed smile of Professor Byrne from the corner of her eye as they stand at the front of the lecture hall, talking through their findings.
âVery well done, both of you,â she tells them as they return to their seats.
The compliment makes her heart soar, providing her with a rush that lasts long after the class has been dismissed.
âLetâs go to the pub,â she says excitedly to Michael as they walk down Woodstock Road, away from the Mathematical Institute.
âYou want to go to the pub? Itâs the middle of the day.â
âThere are no more lectures today, and I feel like celebrating. We really impressed Professor Byrne.â
Fifteen minutes later theyâre sitting in the Lamb and Flag. A bright pink straw juts out of the neck of her bottle of Smirnoff Ice, and she rolls it between her fingers playfully as she watches Michael sip his pint.
The pub is half full with other students, all either skipping lectures or making the most of a free period.
âI told you that focusing on flowers would make us stand out,â she says, unable to suppress her grin.
Michael swallows his beer, wiping his mouth the back of his hand once heâs settled the pint glass back down on the beer mat. âYeah, you did. We made the rest of the class look like losers,â he says with a chuckle.
âYeah, we make quite the team, donât we?â
He smiles, lowering his gaze and nods. There it is again, that adorable pink flush that dusts his cheeks.
âIâm gonna go to the loo. Will you watch my drink for me?â
He nods, watching as she stands and walks to the ladies.
Five minutes later, she can no longer see him at their table as she returns, though both their drinks are still there. She peers around the corner, seeing him standing before a larger group of students. A few she has seen around before, though theyâre not on their course.
âSo, is she your girlfriend then?â She overhears one of the guys ask Michael.
âNo, not my girlfriend,â he responds, âbut Iâm helping her get over a break up, if you know what I mean.â
She swallows, feeling her heart lurch as she listens, unable to believe what sheâs hearing.
âOh yeah? Really helping her get over it, I bet,â the guy says, earning raucous laughter from the rest of the group.
She storms towards them, deciding sheâs heard enough. Despite wanting to sound angry, her voice trembles as she speaks, betraying the tears sheâs fighting to hold back. âI havenât slept with you!â She shouts at Michael, meeting his shocked, wide eyed stare. âI would never sleep with you!â
Turning on her heel, the pub door swings open with a squeak of hinges as she pulls on it. She walks quickly down St. Gilesâ, swiping angrily at the tears that have begun to roll down her cheeks.
How could he? They were supposed to be friends and heâd talked about her as though she was something cheap. She had thought Michael was different to everyone else.
Back in her room, a hollow ache has burrowed its way into her chest, as she lays flat on her back on her bed, staring up at the ceiling. The high of that morningâs presentation is long forgotten as her mind races with thoughts of what sheâd overheard in the pub.
Why had he spoken about her like that? Had he been pretending to like her all this time just for the sake of the presentation?
Nausea swirls in her gut as sheâs startled from her throughs by a soft knock at her door. She knows who it will be before she even answers it, and is half tempted to simply ignore it, she doesnât want to see him. However, curiosity gets the better of her and before she can stop herself, sheâs moving towards the door to open it.
Michael stands on the other side, posture not as straight as it usually is, as his shoulders slope and he looks at her imploringly. If she didnât know better, sheâd say he looked remorseful, but he is too self assured for such emotions.
âWhat do you want?â She asks tiredly.
âIâm sorry,â he says meekly, his voice softer than usual. âI shouldnât have said what I said.â
âNo, you shouldnât,â she snaps. âSo why did you?!â
âWhen you went to the toilet, that group called me over, started asking questions and IâŠI donât knowâŠI just wanted to feel what it would be like to be normal, just once. Iââ
She feels anger run hot in her blood, nostrils flaring as he speaks and cuts him off. âIâm not here to act as your fucking cloak of normality, Michael! Fortunately, weâve already given the presentation.â
âWhat do you mean?â He asks, brows pinching together with concern.
âI mean that the need for us to continue speaking to one another is over.â
She slams the door in his face, choking back a sob.
Fuck Michael Gavey. She is so incredibly angry with him, she wants nothing more to do with him. And yet she canât understand why it hurts so much, somehow this feels worse than what Rich had done to her.
The next few days are torturous. She avoids Michael as much as she can, sitting away from him in lectures, looking away when she catches him staring at her. Seeing him online on MSN makes her heart ache, yet she canât find it in herself to simply block and delete him. It feels too final somehow, worsened by the fact that she stares obsessively at his username, a part of her hoping a message will pop up from him. It never does.
Life goes back to feeling bland and lonely, with nothing to look forward to anymore. She goes about her days, alone, and then sits in her room, alone.
A week later and she is back in Professor Byrneâs class, only this time she seats herself as far away from Michael as she possibly can, trying not to think about how happy sheâd felt to present beside him the last time she was in this room.
âSo, I hope you all enjoyed your introductory project,â she begins, as she enters the room, setting her briefcase down upon the desk at the front. âIt wasnât just an exercise in presenting what you know about the Fibonacci sequence, it was a test of how well you work in pairs. That being said, the person you worked with will also be the person you are paired with for your upcoming tutorials with me.â
Her heart sinks.
No, no, no.
Chancing a glance over at Michael, she feels herself grow hot as she sees heâs already looking at her, and she quickly turns away. She had hoped to be able to avoid him, but now would have to spend an hour in close confines with him once a week for the remainder of first year.
Her heart races for the rest of the lecture and she finds herself unable to concentrate, hurriedly packing her bag and rushing to leave the room the moment theyâre dismissed.
Unfortunately, Michael has beaten her to it and is waiting for her in the corridor. She bows her head, moving to step around him, but he blocks her path.
âIâll ask for a different tutorial partner,â he says, âyou neednât worry about having to interact with me.â
She looks up at him, her eyes wide with shock. Her throat tightens as sheâs met with the sight of his baby blues, boring a hole into her. âDonâtâŠdonât do that. It would look bad to Professor Byrne. We can both be mature about this.â
Silently she forces away the sadness she feels at him not wanting to be partnered with her. Heâs in the wrong, not the other way around, she has to remind herself.
âAs long as youâre sure?â He asks, shifting from one foot to the other, clearly feeling as uneasy as she does.
âIâm sure. Iâll see you around,â she tells him, finally stepping past and walking away.
âSee you tomorrow,â he calls after her.
What?!
She rifles in her bag, pulling out her freshly printed timetable.
There it is. Tutorial - 9.05 - Prof. Byrne.
Oh, for fuckâs sake.
She is filled with restless energy until the next morning. Her leg bounces involuntarily as she sits in the armchair next to Michaelâs in the small, stuffy room of Professer Byrneâs office, who is seated opposite them.
Her eyes scan the shelves of books, the various notebooks that are fanned across the table, anything to avoid looking at Michael, until the older woman speaks.
âSo, I hope youâve both come with notes prepared to discuss the various ways of describing and displaying data, as discussed yesterday?â
Her face blanches. Sheâd been too distracted following the tutorial announcement to pay attention, and hadnât heard her assign this. She has done no reading or note taking.
Michael glances over at her, taking in her worried expression. âActually,â he interjects, âI think we may have misunderstood the instructions. We worked on this as a pair too, I hope youâll forgive us just this once?â
The professor sighs, crossing her legs and tapping her pen against her pad. âFine. Just this once. But I require individual work moving forward, you arenât earning your degrees as a joint effort.â
âUnderstood,â Michael nods, rifling through his papers. âHere,â he says, leaning across and handing her a few sheets. âThese are your notes.â
Slowly she takes them from him, her eyes scanning the pages, mostly graphs and tables of data, easy enough to understand and explain, without needing context.
âThank you,â she says quietly, offering him a small smile.
The tutorial goes ahead without any further hiccups. Michael talks passionately and competently about what heâs read and the notes heâs taken, and she manages to talk through the data points he has provided her. If Professor Byrne suspects any unpreparedness, she doesnât say.
Once itâs over and they step out into the hallway, she hands the papers back to him. âWhy did you do that?â She asks quietly.
âYou hadnât prepared anything,â he says with a shrug.
âThat was really nice of you.â
âItâs the least I owe you.â
âThank you.â
He nods. âIt wonât happen a second time. Come prepared next week. I want to hear what that brilliant mind of yours can come up with.â
There it is again. Brilliant mind.
She smiles at that, though her heart twists painfully in her chest as she watches him walk away. This is what she had wanted, she has to remind herself, heâd disrespected her.
Another two weeks go by, and though she is lonely it gets easier not having to avoid Michael. She finds their weekly tutorials are something she looks forward to, enraptured by how fervently he speaks about each topic, and preening with pride as he sits clearly impressed as she talks through her own notes and findings.
She misses him, though she is too proud to admit it. He had hurt her, and sheâd told him to stay away. It would be humiliating to crawl back to him after that.
Itâs Friday night and sheâs in desperate need of a snack, so heads out of her room in the direction of the vending machines, running straight into a group of girls from her floor as theyâre walking out.
Their giggles die down to silence as they see her, all offering her awkward, but obviously fake smiles.
âNot out tonight?â One of them asks, sheâs fairly certain her name is Annabel, from what sheâs heard in the corridors.
She shakes her head. âNo, not tonight.â
âYou could come out with us? Weâre off to The Bull.â
She scans the faces of the other girls, all clearly less than enthusiastic about her presence, then shakes her head. âItâs okay. Iâm fine.â
âOh, darling, I wasnât asking,â Annabel giggles, grabbing her arm.
Less than thirty minutes later she finds herself squashed around a table in The Bullingdon, next to Annabel. She recognises Felix and Farleigh as part of the group theyâve joined, all passing around JĂ€gerbombs and cigarettes.
She feels out of place and underdressed, in jeans and a long sleeved shirt. The rest of the girls are all dressed up in colourful, sparkly eyeshadow and low cut tops.
Amidst the din of their laughter and seemingly endless chatter, set to a backdrop of âSOSâ by Rhianna, she can barely hear herself think. She sips anxiously at her coke, pressing her lips together and shaking her head when Annabel jiggles the 35cl bottle of vodka sheâs produced from her bag, asking âwant some voddy in that?â
Her focus is pulled away when she spots Michael tucked away in the corner. Heâs sitting opposite the guy she saw him with on the first night, whose name she has since learned is Oliver.
Her and Michael lock eyes and he gives her a polite nod before returning his focus back to his own conversation. To be so close and yet so far from him makes her ache.
Try as she might, her gaze keeps wandering back to him, unable to focus on the people around her. She watches with keen interest as he rises from his table, headed towards the gents as Oliver makes his way to the bar.
âOlly! Olly! Over here!â Shouts Felix, and to her surprise, Oliver skulks over, with the body language of someone whoâs about to ask them for spare change rather than join their group.
She raises an eyebrow as Felix shuffles over, making space for him to sit down and wonders if Michael will join them too.
Her question is answered when he returns from the toilets, giving Oliver an awkward wave which goes unanswered.
âShit sorry,â Felix says, âare you here with your mate?â
âNah, heâs just leaving,â Oliver says nonchalantly, accepting the shot heâs been passed.
From the way Michael bows his head and leaves the pub, she knows thatâs the furthest thing from the truth, and shoots Oliver a pointed look.
ââScuse me,â she says quietly to Annabel, pushing out of her seat and following after Michael.
The chilly October air is biting against her skin in juxtaposition with the sticky warmth of the pub, as she attempts to follow his lanky gait.
âMichael, wait!â She calls after him, hurrying her steps to catch him up.
He stops, turning to her, a look of defeat on his face. âGo back to your mates.â
âTheyâre not my mates, and theyâre not yours either,â she says softly. âI saw what Oliver did to you, that was out of order.â
âThe closest thing Iâve felt to normal since coming here is hanging out with you,â he tells her. âThe rest of them are all vapid cunts.â
âThen letâs go back to hanging out again,â she offers, stepping towards him.
âAfter what I did to you?â He asks, raising his eyebrows.
âI miss my friend,â she says honestly, âcome on, weâll make our own fun, we donât need those losers.â
He laughs softly, and for the first time in weeks she feels whole again.
Thereâs an odd sense of coming home as she steps inside of Michaelâs room, the welcoming warmth wrapping itself around her like a familiar blanket.
âThereâs beer under the desk,â he tells her, closing the door behind him.
She makes her way over towards it, pausing when she sees the papers on top of it.
A First Course in Random Matrix Theory for Physicists, Engineers and Data Scientists is printed in large font on the top page, she lifts it away, seeing that on the second is a simple dedication to her.
Her heart flutters as she draws in a shaky breath. âWhatâs this?â
âFuck!â He exclaims, eyes going wide as he steps towards the desk. âI hadnât expected you to come back here. Iâd forgotten Iâd left this out. You said in the library a few weeks ago that youâd be keen to read my first paper when I published it. It isnât finished, but I wanted to dedicate it you, since you made my first week here soââ
She presses her lips to his, hands reaching up to cup his cheeks as she kisses him fiercely. Michael returns the gesture, long arms wrapping around her waist and pulling her close.
â...so wonderful,â he finishes breathlessly, pressing his forehead to hers when they finally part for air.
âI look forward to reading it,â she grins up at him.
âWell, if you wanted, you couldââ
âDo you really want me to read your paper right now?â She asks, gripping the front of his t-shirt and pulling him towards the bed.
âOn second thoughtsâŠâ
He pulls her back in and their mouths meet again, desperate and needy as they topple onto the bed, tugging eagerly at each otherâs clothing, quickly undressing each other.
Their pace slows once they are fully bare, and she runs her hands up and down the length of Michaelâs sturdy back, enjoying the weight of his lithe body on top of hers.
âI missed you,â she whispers.
âI was an idiot,â he tells her, holding his weight up on his palms.
âMmmm. The most stupid genius I know.â
He huffs a laugh. âI think I know just the thing that might cheer you up,â he tells her, moving down her body.
She props herself up on her elbows, watching with keen interest as he moves down her body, placing her legs over his shoulders once he reaches the juncture of her thighs.
He is hesitant at first, studying her closely, but then presses forward. She yelps at the sensation, all of his focus is on the bundle of nerves at the apex of her sex, and it feels electrifyingly intense with the motion in which the tip of his tongue moves against it. Itâs too much.
She squirms, pushing him away with a squeal.
âDid you not like that?â He asks, seeming unsure of himself as he sits on his haunches, adjusting his glasses.
âIt was a bit too much,â she admits, giggling slightly.
âOhâŠsorry,â he scratches the back of his neck awkwardly, âI read youâre supposed to shape out the letters of the alphabet when you do that. Iâve always been more of a numbers man, so I went for Pi instead.â
She laughs loudly, reaching for him when he bows his head in embarrassment. âThereâll be plenty of time for that later. Right now, I just want you.â
âCome here,â she says, leaning over to rummage in her purse for a condom. âMay I?â
He nods, shuffling closer as she tears open the packet. He hisses through his teeth when she wraps her hand around him. Heâs warm and thick, foreskin silky smooth as she gently rubs her hand up and down the length of him, feeling every ridge and vein.
âIs this your first time?â She asks softly, as she rolls the rubber from tip to base.
âUmâŠyeahâŠis that a problem?â He asks, reluctantly meeting her eye.
âNot if it isnât for you,â she tells him earnestly, free hand stroking his cheek. âDo you want me to go on top?â
He shakes his head. âNoâŠno, I want to feel you.â
She smiles in understanding, laying back and coaxing him to move over her, spreading her legs to accommodate him.
He feels heavy against her entrance and she fights to resist the urge to cant her hips forward, wanting to take things at a pace heâs comfortable with.
His jaw slackens as he pushes forward, and she sighs in pleasure at the slow stretch of him bottoming out inside of her. Their breaths are hot against each other's necks as he stills, adjusting to the new sensation.
When he eventually withdraws to slowly push back in again, she moves her hips in time with his, encouraging him, and he quickly finds a rhythm. They are a clash of teeth and tongues as their mouths meet messily, hands exploring each other as the bed creaks beneath the exertion of their movements.
âFâfuckâŠyou feel good..â he mutters, causing her to moan and her toes to curl, as he nudges against her sweet spot.
She could come from this if he keeps it up, and she can feel herself clenching around him as the beginnings of her peak approach. Right as she teeters on the edge, he groans, pulsating and spilling into the sheath that separates them.
âSorry..â he whispers, looking at her with fogged up lenses.
âItâs okay,â she reassures him, her fingers stroking through the hair at the side of his head, brushing over the temple of his glasses. âIt felt good.â
âBut you didnâtâŠyou knowâŠâ
âPlenty of time for that,â she says, pecking his lips. âLike I said, weâll make our own fun, wonât we?â
âGet another condom then,â he says, pulling out of her. âIâve still got some making up to do.â
#michael gavey x reader#michael gavey#michael gavey x y/n#michael gavey x you#michael gavey imagine#michael gavey smut#michael gavey angst#saltburn#ewan mitchell#michael gavey fan fiction#michael gavey fanfiction#michael gavey fan fic#michael gavey fanfic#saltburn fan fiction#saltburn fanfiction#saltburn fanfic#saltburn fan fic#michael gavey saltburn#saltburn michael gavey
551 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Girl Who's Got Agoraphobia (Part One)
*pictures not mine. layout made via canva
Summary: You're the girl with agoraphobia Michael told Oliver about. You're known for not leaving your room much (obviously). But that doesn't stop Michael from checking on you.
Couple: Fem!Reader/Michael Gavey
Category: Flangst, friends to lovers
Content warnings: Agoraphobia stuff, pretentious dark academia vibes with English literature (no, Iâm not sorry)
Word count: 1.4k
A/N: as someone with agoraphobia, I saw an opportunity to make something cute, so I pounced. Enjoy :)
Also on my Ao3
Part one | Part two | Part three | Part four
Class of 2006
From your window, you see your classmates disperse across campus. They stumble together, arms around necks and howling to the sky so loud, like wannabe werewolves. You can hear them from your window. Most of them seem to stumble toward the Botanic Gardens (which are closed) or to the Christ Church Meadow to gawk at cows and pass out in the grass before sunrise.
And all you can think is, thank God.
Thank God that you chose not to go to that dinner. You saw the setup whenever you passed the dining hall between classes. The tables looked narrow and the chairs were so close together, that there was no way you were going to snag a seat at the end. All those chairs in one room. It was enough to make you panic at the idea of being there. You would have definitely needed an escape plan before the first course was even served.
No, instead you preferred watching your classmates from your big chair, surrounded in the comfort of night, your things, and solitude while they clattered atop one another like drones in a hive. It only confirms that you made the right choice.
The knock on your door, however, briefly makes you question otherwise, but only for a moment. The adrenaline taking course from your heart to your limbs nearly made your knees buckle and force you back down to your seat. It obviously wasnât your roommate, Venitia. She moved out two weeks into the semester because you never left the room (her words). You did leave your room, though. Just when it was essential: class, studying, and eating. Optional dinners to celebrate the class of 2006 were simply nonessential. So the word of you being the girl with agoraphobia spread quickly. You heard about it when you left your room, of course.
But when the adrenaline finally kicked it down a notch and you could step forward, you did so carefully with arched feet and great hesitancy. The doors are so thick and old, that itâs difficult to hear the old floors creak with weight shifts. Your eye follows the light from your peephole. Its faintness matches the atmosphere of your candles, except you can see the dust particles ebbing and flowing in the tiny beam. Your hand was already on the knob, though, because you knew who it was. You just had to make sure. You swallowed as you opened the door, your heart still pumping.
âMichael, hi.â You try to sound put together and keep your legs straight and unmoving as you lean on the door.
Michael Gavey, an actual genius and basically your only friend at this pretentious place, grins as you stand in the doorway. His Cheshire Cat lips curl as he says hello. He was one of the kindest people here, as evidenced by the plate in his hands, wrapped in clingfilm. The condensation was prevalent from the steam. âI brought you some dinner.â He holds it out for you to take.
And of course, you took it (while trying not to smile too widely). He was a good friend. âThank you,â you eventually say. The plate was weighty with a hefty portion of quiche and lamb chops. You cock your head to the side, encouraging Michael to come in. âYou didnât have to do this for me.â
âIt wasnât a problem,â Michael said. He drops his satchel by the door as per usual. âI asked the staff to save a plate for you since you said you werenât coming.â
You shut the door behind him. He takes his spot on the floor, next to your bookshelf. Most of his classes this semester involved maths (which was something you also bonded over. You both donât like maths). He doesnât get to indulge in the classics as much as he would want, so he takes the time to steal a novel from you when the two of you hang out in your room (often). Heâs a horrible thief because he ends up giving them back. And if heâs feeling extra generous, heâll slide it back exactly where he found it in the bookcase. You rarely remember where they originally were, but Michael manages to recall every time. Then youâll discuss what he read. He loves literary analysis. You can see the way his eyes light up.
It was surprisingly easy to be natural with one another, considering he was bloody awkward when you met at orientation this past summer. You grew close quickly when discussing The Picture of Dorian Gray after discovering a statue of Oscar Wilde near the Pitt Rivers Museum. While you focused on the symbolism of vanity, Michael spoke about how corruption destroys everyone in the end. You also talked about Oscar Wilde and how certain (non-straight) elements of his life bled into his works. So it was surprising to find out that Michaelâs major focused on mathematics and science.
You grab a fork from one of the kitchenette drawers before sitting across from Michael. You unwrap the plate and immediately go for a lamb chop. Meaty, with actual flavor. You chew and cover your mouth with your hand. âSo how was it?â You asked him.
Michael shrugs. âUnremarkable, mostly. Nothing too surprising.â
You swallow. âHm.â
âHm, what?â
âYou usually have more complaints over events like these. So something positive must have happened.â You didnât want to ask further, out of fear you might learn something youâd rather not. âDid you meet someone?â
âOh, I did.â
You inhale. âWho?â
âAnother new student. Nameâs Oliver Quick.â
You exhale. And you feel better.
âQuiet. Mostly odd, but,â he shrugs, âIâm not one to talk.â He snickers as he looks at you. Itâs the classic dorky snicker that nerds in TV shows and movies always get assigned. To you, itâs sweet, because he doesnât show it often.
You pick up some quiche. âDo you think heâll like it here?â
âHeâs not one for conversation, really. I had to pull words out of him most of the night. He wouldnât even ask me a sum when I told him how good I am at maths. I served the topic on a silver platter.â
A pun was there as you swallowed, looking down at your own silver platter. But you know Michael is cross enough when he canât see the joke in front of him. So you took another bite.
âSo, he seems as hopeless at making friends as we are. I guess weâll find out.â
âWhereâd he go after?â
âDunno,â he said. âI came straight here.â
That forces you to smile. The candles burn around you, hot like your cheeks. The heat prickles and you hope itâs not too obvious in the light.
Michael continues to smile at you, unchanging, so it seems youâre in the clear. And itâs not long until he leans back to gaze at your bookshelf. He points to the empty space in the middle. âWhat did you read today?â
âVirginia Woolf,â you reply.
âOh, which one?â
âA Room of Oneâs Own. A memoir.â
âUgh.â He scrunches his nose. He hates memoirs. Heâs often informed you about how he thinks too many people write memoirs. But he habitually picked the Kate Chopin works from your shelf, so his opinion instantly becomes a moot point. Luckily, he finds them interesting enough to read on his own, so youâre spared from explaining why the main character ultimately hates being married. He picks out The Awakening. And then he looks at you after scanning the synopsis. âWhat?â
âUgh.â You copy his tone.
âDonât be cross with me because you enrolled late. Would you really have rather taken the one about Fitzgerald?â
âAt least he and Zelda are more interesting behind the scenes.â
âOuch.â Michael puts his hand over his chest, a pained expression on his face. âA burning statement from someone who calls themselves a feminist.â
âIf I wanted stories about women who hated being married, Iâd be at home with my mum and aunts.â
Michael hesitates to snicker again. âOkay, fair point.â
âYou can keep that for a few days if you want. I wonât need that until December.â
âYouâre not eager to read aboutâŠâ he squinted at the back of the book. âEdna Potellier?â
âAnd the sexual awakening that makes her realize she doesnât want to be a wife and mother anymore? Again? Not until I have to.â
âWow. Antifeminist and serving spoilers. Your cruelty is limitless.â
You try to kick him. Then again, âtryâ is a strong word. He dodges anyway before finding the first page.
#michael gavey#michael gavey fanfic#michael gavey x y/n#michael gavey x reader#michael gavey x you#michael gavey fanfiction#saltburn#michael gavey saltburn#michael gavey imagine#micael gavey self insert#hurt/comfort#michael gavey fluff#michael gavey angst
197 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hello! May I request a pvert!michael gavey x reader being roommates and their power goes out during a winter storm so they have to share the bed for warmth and things gets pretty steamy in the shared bed... thank you!
Hi nonnie! This came out far longer than what I thought it would be! I hope you like it!
NSFW and 18+ only under the cut!
Warnings: reference to Michael x the agoraphobic girl, kissing, scratching, fingerfucking, p in v sex, dry humping, Michael being a bit darkish at the end.
The start of your second year in Oxford had been horrendous, from having to switch from your college to another, while all your friends remained there, to having been moved where that asshole Michael Gavey lives.
You should have nothing against the guy, you two have more things in common than almost all of your peers, yet you find him the personification of everything that irks you: the flaunting of his, admittedly, brilliant mind, his superiority complex and his complete disregard for social norms. His reasons for not liking you are a complete mystery.
You two try as hard as possible not to cross paths with one another, luckily enough your two degrees have just one class in common and you don't study in the library he goes to, preferring to walk a bit further and be with your friends. Even in the common room, you and Michael have managed to not to stumble upon one another, synchronizing your schedules so that, whenever one is using the room, the other is somewhere else.
Obviously the universe has to play another one of its sick tricks and disrupt the, fragile, harmony of your life, in the form of: the worst snow storm of the past ten years, the power going out and you struck in the college with him. Everyone is out for the weekend, but you and Michael, having both to study for a mid - semester test for the only class you two share.
You know he has no friends, not since Oliver Quick decided that hanging out with Felix Catton and his people was far more entertaining than the ramblings of a math nerd and you feel like Michael has dodged a bullet there, you don't know why. You are on your own because all your friends are on a week - end trip to London; you would have been there with them, if only the professor hadn't decided to be a bastard and move up the test date.
Your chagrin notwithstanding, you had a plan, which consisted of: sealing yourself in your room, heating turned to the max and study all day so you could watch some telly the night, or read one of the new books you bought and didn't have the chance to open, yet. A splendid plan indeed, which worked perfectly on Friday and is crushed on Sunday, when the electricity stops working, all of a sudden, with a pop.
You lift your head, almost giving yourself a whiplash, when the lights go out, all of a sudden and you can't hear MTV in the background anymore.
"What the hell?"
Uselessly you try the switch on the small lamp on your table and try to turn on your laptop: everything is dead. With a curse, you wrap your fleece night gown around yourself, and venture in the hall, where you discover that all the lights are off. You lock the door behind you, not wanting to disperse the warmth accumulated, in case the heating dies as well, and venture to the common room which is, predictably, dark.
"Look what the cat dragged in."
Comes from behind you and you jump around with a scream, hand clutching the robe. That fucking creep Gavey! There's some sort of power outrage and, of course, he's the only one around!
"Fuck you!" You pant, your heart is beating like a drum in your chest. "The feeling is mutual." He responds, his usual disdain in his voice.
Why in the name of all is holy does he hate you so?
You two stand in the dark, like two imbeciles, eyes locked, neither of you wants to be the one to ask the predictable question.
"Is someone else here with us?" You cave, in the end, sick and tired already of the whole situation.
Gavey stares at you, if possible, with even more contempt in his blue eyes.
"Afraid of being alone with me?" "No, you utter cretin. I was simply wondering if there's other students in the same predicament we are, or if the person in charge is around." "Everyone else is out and I haven't seen Mr. Collins."
You curse inwardly. As much as you don't like Michael, you two need help and are not going to find it in the common room.
"Let's go." Gavey turns his back at you. "Maybe he's in his office."
Begrudgingly, you follow him. You don't have that many hopes to find the man, it's too late, but maybe he's still around, because of the snow.
The light from the windows dwindles, forcing you and Michael to navigate the corridors and stairs carefully, until you two stand in front of Mr. Collin's office, the door locked.
You feel like banging your head against the wood, and you'd do it, if Michael weren't around.
"We need to contact him. Let him know of what's going on." You say, dejected. "Do you still have the information package given to you when you moved here?" "Yes, sure. Don't tell me smartest nerd of his cohort lost his!"
There's disdain in your voice but, hey! Not once he's ever been nice to you, why should you?
"Mine is in the drawer of my desk, in my room, on the last floor. Do you truly want to walk there in complete darkness?"
You're glad there's almost no light, or he'll see the embarrassed expression on your face: how is it, that you always manage to pass for a dimwit when you're in his presence?
"How do you know where my room is?" "You said it yourself. Smartest of his cohort. Now, shall we go?"
You want to punch him, you should punch him, maybe sheer, brute force will make him stop treating you like an imbecile.
"Since you know where I live, I hope you can make your way in this darkness. I am not waiting for you."
On purpose you slam your shoulder against him when you walk down the hall: you can't stand him and why are you struck in whatever this is with him?
You two walk in silence, fingers brushing against the paneling on the walls to keep a steady course, feet treading carefully on the stairs as you two descend in the creepy silence of the deserted college.
You have to try a couple of times, before you manage to open the locked door, the warmth, still trapped in the room runs a shiver down your back: you hadn't notice how cold the building is. Luckily enough there's isn't many trees outside your side of the building and the light can stream through your windows, helping to illuminate your room and the snowy, lunar landscape outside.
You head towards the bookcase near your desk, you're pretty sure you've stashed the college information booklet with all the random bits and bobs in the box on the top of the bookcase. You have to grab the chair to hoist yourself up and go to your tip toes, since the cardboard has been pushed all the way back.
"What a nice burrow you've made for yourself."
Again, Michael's voice makes you jump out of your skin and almost fall off your precarious perch. With one hand around the box, you turn to see that creep walk leisurely around your small room, his fingers touching gently your possessions; he scoffs at the fairy lights you've hanged on the wall behind your bed and he has the gall to open the wooden box where you keep all your different teas and take a sniff! You're torn between surprise and rage at the way Michael feels entitled to touch your belongings, it's like he's leaving a stain everywhere his hands touch.
"You made yourself home." He says, with that note of pity and contempt he seems to reserve for you and you only. "This is my home, Gavey." You retort. "Yes, I have noticed. Mirrors your...personality."
It's the way he says it that makes your blood boil. Yes, you like to have stuffed animals and pretty pillows on your bed! You have your small breakfast nook and use it during the weekends, when you don't have to rush to class! And yes, you are the kind of basic bitch who loves fairy light and cute animal gadgets! What is wrong with that?
"If you don't like it here, you're free to climb up your tower and contact Mr. Collins on your own!"
This seems to sober him, you reckon he doesn't want to face the chill and the pitch black of the corridors.
"Have you find it?" There's still contempt in his voice, at least he's stopped touching your belongings!
You don't answer, you simply jump down from the chair, booklet in hand.
Your mobile phone sits on the desk. In the sea of bullshit that today has been, at least the battery of your Nokia is still full and the light of the screen is bright enough to illuminate the booklet. Michael stands by your side as the two of you are bending over the desk, busy with finding the phone number you two need, maybe he's too close to you, but you don't notice it, worried as you are by the whole situation.
Mr. Collins answers the phone and is of no help.
"The blizzard damaged the power lines." He says over the terrible connection, his voice fills your room. "They're working on the issue but there's no saying how long it's going to take!" "We can't just sit in the dark for days!" You say, trying not to sound too panicked. "Not days, love." Mr. Collins tried to soothe you. "Probably the whole night. Do you have enough blankets and a duvet?" "What for?"
You and Michael stare dumbly at one another, then a terrible realization hits the two of you.
"The heating system is electronically controlled. With the power down, the furnace stops working for security reasons."
You want to scream. Mr. Collins sounds so calm and controlled, probably sitting at home, heating on, while you're struck in your room, which will become unbearably cold during the night. Michael curses.
"Who's with you, love?" "Michael Gavey. We're the only two people in the building." He answers. "Look after one another, my boy." Mr. Collins says. "The furnace has already shut down but it will take a while for the heath to dissolve completely. You two should be fine, as long as you keep your doors closed and use all the blankets you have."
When the conversation ends, you turn your head to look at Michael, who is hovering over you, even with his back partially bent over the table, one hand planted next to your phone. Being so engrossed with the problem at hand, you just realize how much in your personal space Michael is and, is he smelling your hair?
"What?" He asks and looks genuinely surprised at your cross expression.
You take a deep breath. The poor lad, as off putting as he is, is in this sinking ship with you and you are a grown ass person who doesn't take their frustrations on another person. Michael was probably standing too close to you, but you two have bigger issues to face.
"Nothing. I simply hate all of this." "Me too."
Yes, he's definitely invaded you space, but he looks miserable in his too thin jumper and this situation is not something neither of you know how to handle. As Mr. Collins said, you two should look after one another.
"Do you have enough blankets?" You ask. "I have my duvet. Why?"
You are not surprised: the guy carries his stuff around in a crumpled Tesco bag, he probably doesn't care about buying pretty things for the sake of it, like you do.
"I was thinking about how cold it's going to become in a few hours. Are you going to be all right up there?"
You can't read Michael's expression in the dark room, the moonlight streaming through your windows has panted a mask on his face.
"I should be." He shrugs. "Warm air travels upwards." "Are you sure?" "The laws of physics don't change."
If he's trying to be a smart ass, he's failing. He looks awkward, standing with his arms down his body and the striped pants he's wearing, harmless and absolutely incapable of looking after himself. He's probably as worried as you are, but he's not letting you see it, you two are not friends and you two have to navigate this problem alone, no adult in sight to take the reins.
"Help me Michael." You say.
You know you're going to regret what you are about to propose, but you are not an asshole, not even towards him: the power outrage is far more important that you two not liking one another for whatever stupid reasons.
You grab the chair and put it near the wardrobe, before hoisting yourself up to grab the box you keep there.
"What are you doing?" He sounds surprised "Just take this!"
The box is heavy, your arms tremble with the effort to keep it over your head, while you turn around. With a huff you give it to Michael, who has to take a couple of steps back when he realizes how big the thing is.
"What do you keep here? Stones? The bodies of your enemies?"
Jesus Christ, you think, he doesn't know how to crack a joke to save his life!
You don't answer and direct him to put the cardboard box on the bed, where you proceed to open it, before starting pulling out all the blankets you've stored there.
Michael stares at you with genuine surprise on his face, not that you're looking at him, engrossed in emptying the box before you two die of hypothermia.
"You do like to be cozy!"
There it is again, the judging tone. You should kick him out of your room for it.
"Michael, don't make me regret the offer I am about to make." "Which is?"
Again, the moonlight doesn't offer enough light to read his face and he's standing too close to you for comfort, but you tell yourself he's socially inept and there's little else you two can do now.
"Let's share the bed. We can put all the blankets on and wait until the power comes back."
He stays silent for such a stretch of time that you don't know what to think.
"Did you make this?"
His fingers curl around the first crochet blanket you ever made. The thing looks crooked and it's not a perfect rectangle, but it was the first piece you ever finished on your own.
"I've picked up knitting and crocheting last year." Why do you feel like you have to justify yourself? "It's a grandma hobby" "At least I have blankets. Do you want to go freeze in your room?"
Michael doesn't answer and starts spreading your collection of throws and quilts on the bed.
"It's still a grandma hobby." He reiterates. "At least I have a hobby. What do you do in your spare time?" "Read books about maths." "I might be a grandma but you are boring." "Mathematics is not boring!" "I said you are." "At least I don't have the same hobbies my nan has." "That's rich coming from the guy who dresses like his grandfather!"
You two finish preparing the bed bathed by a dense silence. Why does he have to be an asshole all the times? You've extended your hand to him and he has the balls to shame you for what you like to do in your spare time! You hate when intelligent people act like they're entitled to be rude. You are not MENSA material the way he is, but you are brilliant and are always nice to everyone, even to him! He should, at least, do the same! Not touching your things without your permission and not even say that he's sorry! Instead, he is laying in your bed, warm and cozy, under the covers you've made with your 'Grandma hobby'. He's such an asshole and you hate that, of all the people in your college you are in this mess with him!
The bed is not made for two people to share, which means you two have to lie closer than what you'd like, good, because you two can share body warmth, bad because it feels strangely intimate. You've had your sexual experiences, a couple of times you've woken up in a stranger's bed, fuzzy on the details of how you've managed to get yourself there, none of the experiences ever felt as weird as trying to fall asleep with your back to Michael, who is attempting to arrange his long limbs in order not to touch you.
With all his moving, Michael is driving you insane and has already kicked you by mistake in the shins.
"Are you done?" All the pity you felt for him has already flown out of the window. "I can't find a good position." "Me neither! But I'm not squirming like a pinned worm!" "Well then, I was trying to avoid this!" He stops moving about, letting his legs fall against yours and one arm attached to your side. "Happy now?"
He sounds exasperated.
"At least I can try to sleep!" You answer, already done with him: this is the last time you are nice towards him, from tomorrow he gets treated like the asshole he is, power outrage be damned!
It's the cold that awakens you that, and the raging erection against your arse.
You don't know what time it is, having left your mobile phone on the table after the call with Mr. Collins. It's probably the middle of the night and whatever issue the blizzard has caused, hasn't been resolved yet.
"What the hell, Gavey?!?"
You kick him in the attempt to distance yourself from his cock and he wakes startled.
"What happened?" He stares owlishly at you, his glasses folded on the bedside table. "Check your pants, that's what happened!"
He doesn't move for a second and then simply readjust his position to keep his hips away from you.
"Not my fault." "You can, at least, say you're sorry!" "What for? I don't control my dick!" "Oh bollocks! You should say you're sorry anyway! I didn't want to wake with your cock against my arse!" "You got your panties in a bunch when I was trying to find a good position! Now you're angry because I have an erection. Check your priorities and this would have happened with anyone, by the way!" "As if you've ever slept with thousands of people!" "I've slept with more girls that you did!" "Somehow I doubt it!"
Oh, the look of surprise in his face is worth being awake, in the cold, because of his cock. Not to brag, but you've had your experiences with girls as well, since you've enrolled into Oxford. You're still unsure if you like boys more, but you're pretty certain your body count is far higher than his.
"You should do something about it."
He sounds angry now, why? Gone is the surprise on his features, replaced by a darkness that makes you distance from him.
"What do you mean?" "If my hard on is such an issue, you should do something about it."
OK, you think, what is happening all of a sudden?
"Go do something yourself!" Despite the cold you can feel burning embarrassment spread all over your body. "I'm not the one fussing about it." His big hand curls around your wrist to tug at it. "You are. It's only logical that you do something about it."
You lie frozen on the spot. You would have never expected the night to evolve this way, for your act of generosity to become this.
"What are you going to do, Gavey? Force me?"
You try to put on a brave front, knowing full well that you could never stop him if he decides to take advantage of you; he's scrawny, but stronger than you are.
"No. You'll just have to fall asleep with my hard cock next to your arse. Not that I am complaining."
The slap resonates in the silent room, your hand stings where it connected with his cheek.
"You're a pig, Gavey!" "Hit me all you want." He responds calmly, turning his head to face you. "It doesn't change that you're the one embarrassed, not me." "You have no shame, haven't you?" "I didn't decide to wake up with an hard on, I'm simply not making a tragedy out of it, like you are!" "I'm not!" "Then why are you playing the shy virgin? Haven't you slept with more people than I did?" "You wish I slept with you." You retort.
He eyes you trying to assess your curves hidden by the layers of fleece you're wearing and then scoffs.
"Don't get your hopes up. There's plenty of hotter people out there." "But you want me to wank you." "Only because me having an erection offends you. With that gone you can stop clutching your pearls." "Oh, now you're in for it, Gavey!" You Grab him by his horrid jumper to pull him closer to you. "Stop painting me like some sort of blushing prude!" "Make me." He says.
In the darkness you can't see how enlarged his pupils are, but you can feel his cock swell when his hands pull your hips closer to his.
You know you should let all of this go, laugh in his face, perhaps, and then try to sleep, but you've never been able to refuse a dare, never in your life you had ever backed down from a fight, you're not going to start now, not with him involved!
You crash your lips against his, kissing him aggressively and he responds with equal ferocity, one hand in your hair to keep your face slanted against his. He bites down your lower lip and you moan, hips kicking against his erection, while his tongue invades your mouth, possessive in his attempt to make you submit.
You're not letting him have all the control, not when you can curl one leg around the side of his hip to ground your cunt against his erection, forcing him to cease his attack, his head turning to the side, a long whine escaping his pretty lips. Why do the assholes have the loveliest mouth and eyelashes?
You turn him on his back, your hips working his, your cunt sliding against his trapped erection: you want him to come into his pants, you want to punish him for being such an asshole. Shame him, even!
You pin him on the bed, your hands on his shoulder so you can ground faster against him, your cunt wet and safe in your pants as he moans and tries to buckle under you, his torso tries to arch when you get the angle perfectly and reduce him to his baser instincts, to his rough cock trapped under layers of clothes, the pain of it sliding against the cotton of his briefs and the pleasure curling at the base of his spine.
He doesn't want to let go like this, like a schoolboy, but you've put all your weight on his hips and are grounding and grounding against his cock, your lower lip trapped between your teeth doesn't stop your whines when his head bumps against your clit, your pleasure becomes his and he comes in his briefs, panting and moaning, small whines of overstimulation when you don't stop moving. But your whole weight is not on his hips anymore, and that's your mistake.
His mind is still hazy, the pleasure you've subjected him to is like a cloud, but he's not going to have a better chance at getting the upper hand than now that you are breathless and moving lazily over him.
Like manacles, his hands curl on the meat of your hips and he turns you on your back and uses his legs to keep your nice and spread, his fingers slide inside under your panties to find your cunt.
"Let's see what we have here." His voice is still laced with the pleasure you've given him but holds an edge that makes you shiver. "You're drenched." "Says the pot to the kettle."
Two of his long fingers in your cunt erase any more smart comments on your part, his thumb on your clit has you moan and and arch under him. He's found that spot easily and bullies it mercilessly, the same way you did his trapped cock: you're going to come for him and then he's going to fuck you the way you deserve.
You grab at him, your nails scratching down his jumper, high pitched squeals of pleasure leave your open mouth, you look at him desperate, small tears gather at the corner of your eyes as his fingers fuck you faster and force your walls to accept their invasion, and he moans at the thought of your muscles wounding around his cock, sucking him in, strangling him.
"Michael!" You beg, your legs tremble, hips pumping fast to follow his punishing rhythm. "Come, now!"
You don't know what breaks you, his fingers or his thumb on your swollen clit, or maybe the command in his voice, the knot in your belly snaps and you come with a shout, back arched to the point of pain, eyes closed that don't see his dark expression.
You're trying to catch your breath, eyes still closed when you feel Michael's fingers at the hem of your pants as he tries to undress you.
"I'm too tired." You slur. "I'm not." One of his hands takes yours and puts it on his erection. "I'm not done with you."
Reflexively your fingers curl around his manhood, your brain truly realizing how well endowed he is.
"Do you have a permit for that?"
High on endorphins you has a terrible sense of humor, not that he cares, he wants your cunt, not your brain.
"I just need a condom." "Bedside table. Small box."
Michael stares at you, spread out and already fucked out on the bed, how beautiful and tempting you are, he only wishes he could see you naked, lick your skin and bite every inch of your body, until you beg him to stop, suck on your tits until they're bruised and your nipples over sensitive. Eat your cunt until you pass out and wake you up with his cock fucking you. He has to curl his hand around his base, or he'll come in his pants, again and he doesn't want to waste his erection like that, he wants you to milk him for all he's worth.
You're staring at him under your eyelashes, who would have thought that math nerd extraordinaire Michael Gavey could give you an orgasm that made your legs tremble?
He's pretty, you realize as you observe him bathed by moonlight while he rummages through the contents of your bedside table, long fingers and a shapely nose, a truly breathtaking chiseled face; if only his personality were better, he could have all the girls fawning over him!
"Oh Christ!"
You realize you've said it out loud when he smirks with one hand at the base of his impressive cock: he's going to split you in two.
"Pull your pants down." "I'm cold." You whine. "Bloody hell what a pain you are!"
He hasn't undressed, he has just pulled his trousers and underwear down enough to free his straining cock, you do the same and shiver: whatever heath the furnace had maintained, is now gone. You're grateful when he pulls the covers over your bodies, after he's made his way between your spread legs.
"Go slow, please?" His impressive manhood truly scares you, you've never had something that big inside of you.
He regards you with an unreadable expression. Part of him wants to punish you for the way you had made him come, but he wants you to enjoy what he's about to do or he'll never get a chance at doing this ever again, if he's hurt you.
"I will, relax."
He tries to use a gentle tone with you, something that doesn't come easy to him, the trust he sees in your eyes makes him want to make fun of you like he always does, but his cock is pulsating in his hand, it hurts and strains towards your wet cunt. Nice and slow, he needs to go nice and slow.
You whine when his broad head pushes inside your drenched hole, your hands instinctively go to his chest to push him away and he stops, letting you adjust to his size before he starts pushing in, short movements that open you up slowly with squelching sounds and moans of pleasure.
You sound better than any porn he's ever watched, all desperate, as if he's hurting you, your whines go to his cock, your muscles apply the perfect amount of pressure and he almost topples over the edge. He has to stop midway to breath and concentrate, a difficult task with your sinful hips moving slowly against him, your hole truly tries to suck him in, the way he had imagined. You want him as badly as he wants you and that excites him beyond belief.
He's so thick it feels like he's splitting you in two, yet your cunt hungers for him, your muscles clench around his him and you have to relax, let him open you up to his invasion, mold your cunt to accept his cock, feel every nerve spark with pleasure as he enters you and every inch of his manhood slides against your walls.
You arch your back when he bottoms out, his hips flush against yours as your last brain cell marvels at the way your hole has sucked him in completely: you're so full and stretched like never before that you'd purr, if you could.
A long whine escapes your lips when he bends forward to cage you with his arms, his eyes observing every small expression dancing on your features, the pleasure he sees only enhancing his desire.
His first pushes are short and slow, he testes your reaction and almost chokes on his tongue when your hips start following his, your muscles curling around his erection.
"Faster Michael, please!"
Your fingers find the skin of his back, your nails rake down his spine, the small pain spurring him on to fuck you with deeper and faster pushes, his lips hovering over yours, as he drinks down all the delicious sounds you are making, your cunt a squelching mess around his cock. He just needs to adjust his aim and he finds your g-spot, your whines make him bully it with faster pushes that have you squirm under him, your legs curling impossibly tight around his hips, his cock forcing your muscles to open, to take it like the whore you are, his whore.
You've lost control of your body, the only thing you feel is his massive cock in your cunt, pushing against your g-spot and his thumb on your abused clit, both movements fast and unforgiving as you try to beg for mercy, for pleasure, deaf to his words of praise and degradation, to him demeaning you for needing his cock, for liking the way he's fucking you. Nothing else matters but the pleasure burning through your nerves, but the coil in your belly that's curling and curling, until everything goes white and you come, the hold of your cunt so tight that Michael follows you with three deep pushes and a moan.
Michael is tired and wired up at the same time. His body is wasted, yet he can't fall asleep the way you did, all curled up against him, trusting and cute, with your hair around your head like an halo and one hand in his. Fucking the agoraphobic girl had been a great way to learn how to pleasure someone, if he has to go by the all the delicious sounds you made, sounds he wants to hear again and again, until whatever hold you have on him disappears. He knows he is not in love, he is not hardwired for that, but feels this unspeakable attraction towards you, this need to possess and consume you to his heart's content; the power outrage and him challenging you the chances he couldn't waste to slip through your walls and use your good heart and your pride to get to your cunt: you have been so easy to read from the moment he had started studying you like he would a mathematical problem. Now the real issue is to find a way to make this arrangement last, love or not, he's hooked on you and he's not going to let go, not until he's sated and can stop thinking about you and imagining you while he's having a wank: you've been the star of his spank bank from the first time he's seen you, despite your sunny disposition towards the word, the very thing that irks him. Michael knows he needs you out of his system in order to ignore you the way he does all his peers, having you as many times as he needs the only solution to the problem at hand. And you will, he'll make sure of that.
428 notes
·
View notes
Text
Formula for perfectionÂ
[ Michael ⹠Gavey x painter student! ⹠female ]
[ warnings: sex content, fingering, sexual tension, angst, smut, humiliation, swearing, brat taming ]
[ description: After what happened between them, Michael decides, albeit reluctantly, to fulfil his promise. He tries by his own efforts to recreate what he felt then, to understand what made him experience such pleasure, however, when he tries to satisfy himself something is missing in his equation. But what? Sexual tension, angst, domination and humiliation kink, bitchy, ironic Michael. ]
Part 1 â Equation without solution
* English is not my first language. Please, do not repost. Enjoy! *
My other works:Â Masterlist
_____
It seemed to him that after everything that had happened between them his brain had stopped working, slowed down only to handle his basic vital functions like breathing, but apart from that he felt a void in his mind.
She told him she would stay with him for the night if she could sleep in his shirt and he felt his cock pulsate hard in his sweatpants at the thought. He just gave it to her and watched as she buttoned it up with her back turned to him so that he couldn't see anything.
There was something exciting to him about fucking her without seeing her naked body, that even though he had come inside her a moment ago she was still a mystery to him, an unsolved equation.
He turned off his lamp when she lay down next to him â his bed was single and thus cramped, there was no way their bodies wouldn't touch at their slightest movement, however, it didn't seem to bother her.
He turned away from her and she snuggled her body against his back to fall asleep in that position. He couldn't sleep for a long time, thinking and analysing what had happened between them, coming to the conclusion that she had planned it, that she had only done it in order for him to help her, knowing that he would not agree otherwise.
Helping her was not in his interest â he had his classes and theses to write, however, he was a man of his word and figured that since he had taken on this task, he would do to her what he had promised.
He hadn't opened his eyes in the morning when he heard her slowly get out of bed and begin to dress, pretending with a pounding heart that he was asleep, and only opened them when he heard her leave.
He breathed a deep sigh of relief then, feeling strangely excited and anxious at the same time in her presence, unable to decide what he thought of her.
He decided not to bother himself with it.
The next day, at her request, he came to her class. She ran up to him with a thick album in her hand, inside the pages had coloured markers which she had to stick on beforehand. They stood at the side of the classroom so as not to disturb other people who were just painting a model.
"Look. I'd like you to examine all these portraits and decide whether you see any correlations in them other than the golden ratio and the Fibonacci spiral. It is basic that with a portrait the golden division lines are on the eyes and mouth, and with a bust on the head and shoulders, however, this is not enough for me."
She said lightly, looking at him with great excitement, and he sighed heavily, not feeling like doing it at all, seeing no point in it.
"What if I don't find anything like this?" He muttered indifferently, looking through the book she had given him without much concentration. The girl shrugged her shoulders.
"Nothing. Just try."
Even though he decided right away that he would move on from what had happened between them and not dwell on it, he couldn't forget the feeling she evoked in him when he was deep inside her, when she apologised to him, when she looked at him with that innocent, pleading gaze.
A pleasant shiver ran through him at that memory and he licked his lower lip involuntarily, letting out a loud breath.
He had never before come fucking himself with his own hand while watching any porn as hard as he had with her then.
He recognised, however, that it wasn't a matter of her as a person just her behaviour and what she said.
Thus he imagined this scene again and again as he satisfied himself, only with the body of another woman, the kind he liked to see in films. This brought poor results and only aroused his frustration.
Something was missing, but he had no idea what.
He replayed in his head again and again that night, what she had done, what she had said, the way she had kissed him, the way her hands had roamed his body, what he had felt and why. He had no idea what he was supposed to do to evoke the same reaction in himself again, to feel it again.
He thought perhaps it was the result of surprise, the excitement of the unfamiliar and unknown that made him perceive everything so wonderfully strongly, and now that he knew it had no effect.
Discouraged, he began flipping through the album she had given him, looking at the paintings page by page, bored. Suddenly he stopped and went back a few pages earlier.
The positions of the figures in both paintings formed an isosceles triangle.
He took a notebook and wrote it down, drawing a schematic next to it.
He was intrigued to notice in the various paintings that the people portrayed were inscribed in various geometric figures, usually triangles or regular shapes, delineating the entire composition, on whose lines were the most important points of the work.
He was shocked at how something that looked so chaotic and haphazard could be so well thought out, arranged with such great precision.
When he showed her the result of his work the next day she began to squeal with delight, making him not know what to do with this reaction.
"Thank you! Now it all makes sense!" She exclaimed cheerfully and threw herself around his neck as if it was the most joyous day of her life.
She let go of him, looking at him with those big eyes, and he grunted, correcting his glasses with his pointing finger when he felt them slip off his nose.
"Are you going to use that?" He asked out of the blue, wondering if his work would have any results, or if he was doing all this for nothing, just to satisfy her curiosity.
"Yes, now I know why something didn't seem right in my portrait. I chose a composition where her arms are too close together, and I have to position her so that her figure forms an equilateral triangle! Would you like to see the end result?" She asked him lightly, and he muttered under his breath and nodded, looking around the room without much interest.
"How can I repay you?" She asked softly, and he looked at her surprised, wondering if she had already forgotten what they had done.
"I have already received my payment." He said with a mocking smirk, however this did not seem to discourage her at all.
"True." She said with a smile, turning away from him as if nothing had happened, going back to her easel and sitting down on her chair beside it. She put his notes aside and glanced at them, marking with a pencil how she should change the composition without paying attention to him.
He felt that he had made a mistake in his calculations as soon as he looked at her bare thighs sticking out from under her girlishly light dress, pleasantly framing her waist and breasts, his manhood pulsed painfully hard.
They were completely alone in the room.
He bit his lower lip, feeling that he should move from his place and just leave, that he was standing in front of her like an idiot, but the thought that she might have wanted more made his heart pound hard in his chest, the pulsing blood rushing quickly to his lower abdomen.
Why did she take him off balance so easily?
"What is you problem?" He asked annoyed, feeling that he had to understand what she was talking about, that it wouldn't give him peace if he just left her alone now.
What did she want?
Why was she so fucking unpredictable?
She looked at him surprised as if she had completely forgotten his presence and blinked, her face perfectly calm and gentle.
"What?" She asked and he rolled his eyes, frustrated, correcting his glasses again with an impatient gesture.
"What do you fucking want? Hm? Do you like playing with boys?" He asked with the grimace of amusement characteristic of him in moments when he felt insecure and needed to quickly regain control of the situation.
She looked at him in disbelief and completely froze in half-motion.
"I'm not playing with you. I never wanted you to feel this way." She muttered with some kind of embarrassment and fear that she might have hurt him, although that wasn't the point at all.
After all, he felt absolutely nothing for her.
"So what did you want? Fuck strange, desperate guys?" He laughed in disbelief and she moved uncomfortably in her seat.
"No, just you." She said softly causing him to completely freeze, some type of error entered his brain and his thought processes stopped completely.
He pressed his lips together, glancing down at her thighs again, thinking about what was between them, that he felt like pressing her against the wall, turning her to face towards it, and fucking her from behind.
He swallowed loudly when he saw her gaze drop to the bulge in his trousers and turned away, wanting to leave the room immediately, terrified, but her voice stopped him.
"Do you want me to come to you again? To help you with your problem. A favour for a favour." She asked lightly drawing further, not even bestowing a glance on him. He looked at her over his shoulder, shocked, wondering if she was really proposing what he was thinking about.
He stood stunned for a moment simply staring at her, not believing that he was completely hard, that if he could he would have thrown himself at her and ripped off her fucking panties.
"To fuck?" He choked out without thinking and she burst out laughing, glancing at him with amusement.
"Yes."
He couldn't believe he'd agreed â afterwards he completely panicked and walked out, leaving her alone, wondering what he'd actually done.
What if someone finds out? If he gets kicked out of university?
On the other hand, Kyle was constantly visited by girls who moaned so loudly that he could hear them in his room. However, he was rich, he could afford to be so thoughtless.
He could not.
He had been restless all evening, fearing what would happen, whether she would laugh at him, whether she would be disappointed in him when she saw how little he understood and could do when it came to female fulfilment.
He shuddered when she knocked on his room door. He stood up, opened it for her and simply let her in â she stepped inside with a confident stride as if she had been in his place many times before.
She sighed heavily, as if tired after a long day, pulled off her shoes and threw herself onto his bed, laying down on her stomach, snuggling into his pillow.
He stared at her for a moment, again feeling the same emptiness in his mind as before, glancing down at her thighs and the part of her buttocks that was visible from under her dress. He licked his lower lip, feeling a throbbing in his trousers at the thought that he could approach her, that he could touch her.
He moved with a slow, uncertain step towards his bed, her eyes closed, her face gentle and calm, as if she trusted him completely although he didn't understand for what reason.
After all, he could hurt her, take advantage of her, how could she be so reckless?
He sighed quietly under his breath in surrender, pulling off his glasses and putting them down on the desk. He sat down slowly beside her with a loud creak of his bed, his large hand went to her soft thigh and rose higher, tentatively squeezing her firm buttock.
"â so pretty â" He hummed more to himself than to her and she murmured with some kind of contentment, he felt her buck her hips up so that they came out to meet his warm hand.
"â do you visit many boys like this? â" He asked with amusement, slipping his fingers under the material of her panties, squeezing her plump flesh in his hand, massaging her skin in a slow circular motion, a shudder ran through her body every time he came anywhere near the heat between her thighs.
"â only you â" She mumbled, and he swallowed hard, feeling squeeze in his heart at her words, running his fingertips over her hot, swollen slit, gathering her wetness that slowly began to flow out of her, feeling her body shudder each time he rubbed against her clit again.
"â why? â" He asked drily, applying pressure to the bud hidden between her folds â he heard her gasp loudly for air, surprised and thought with amusement that she enjoyed it.
"â I â I don't know â" She babbled with increasing difficulty as he finally discovered what pressure from his fingers and where made her quiver, his movements accompanied by the louder and louder click of her moisture, her hips pushing against his hand, trying to find a stronger source of friction.
"â are you no longer able to put together a meaningful sentences? â all you need is for someone to tease your pussy a little and you can't concentrate? â" He asked amused, sliding the tip of his middle finger between her hot, slick walls, her body arching, a loud, surprised, innocent moan escaping her lips.
"â I'm sorry â" She mumbled in embarrassment, and he felt her words in his cock, all swollen and throbbing, felt the whole situation turning him on more and more.
"â yeah? â and that's why you're leaking like a slutty little thing? â" He sneered and slid his finger deeper into her tight, warm core, pulsing hungrily against him in desire.
"â please â a little higher â" She whimpered, and he licked his lower lip, changing the point of pressure, suddenly feeling a rough spot between her moist muscles, which when he touched her whole body went through a shiver, her lips parted wide.
"â yes, please, there, please â" She cried out loudly clenching her fingers on his pillow, rolling her hips to the rhythm of his hand, feeling his heart pounding hard, watching enthralled as her wetness dripped and slicked with every movement of his finger.
"â so fucking wet from rubbing her cunt â that's what you came here for, right? â do you like someone to watch while you lie spread open like a little slut? â" He hissed, a sudden loud, pathetic moan escaping from her throat, her moisture beginning to leak out of her, her walls clenching tightly on his finger.
He rose from his seat and knelt behind her, unbuttoning his trousers quickly, feeling that he couldn't resist any longer, that he wanted to feel her.
"â lift your hips up and slide your panties down â now â" He commanded coolly breathing loudly and she immediately obeyed his instruction.
He lowered his boxers and his swollen, throbbing erection slapped against her buttocks. She whimpered, feeling it, squirming beneath him â he grabbed her warm thighs in his hands and spread them apart in front of himself like a book.
"â shut the fuck up â are you in such a hurry? â so desperate to feel my cock? â fucking slut â" He growled, guiding the pink, glistening head of his cock against her puffy slit and forced his way inside her in one sure, brutal thrust. Immediately he imposed a fast, aggressive pace on her â she pressed her cheek against his pillow and cried out loudly, her lips parted wide in surprise at how intense the sensation was.
"â oh fuck â" She whined, moaning and quivering, her walls clenching against him giving him a resistance he didn't seem to mind though, panting loudly along with her as he held her firmly by her waist, slapping his thighs against her bare sticky buttocks with each thrust, opening her wide on his erection over and over again.
"â you have no fucking shame â do you want me to fucking fill you? â hm? â a bit of cum wouldn't hurt this tight little pussy, would it? â" He hissed out between intense, fast, deep stabs of his hips, feeling that he was on the edge, that this was what he needed, what he wanted, her moisture running down her thighs.
"â Michael â oh God â yes â" She mewled in ecstasy as her body was finally shaken by her orgasm, her face expressing pure delight, her walls were clenching down on him making him just give up.
"â fuck â shit-shit-shit â" He babbled with his eyes closed and his lips parted, panting heavily as he finally came inside her, his warm semen filling her core. Their bodies moved for another moment with the loud, sticky click of her moisture, his hands stroking her buttocks.
It was fucking mind-blowing.
He looked at their joined bodies and just breathed, concentrating only on the pleasure and relief he felt, only on the fact that he wanted to do this with her as often as possible.
There was no other option.
"Wanna be my girlfriend?"
_____
@at-a-rax-ia @daemonskelitsos @@alphard-hydraes-blog @travelingmypassion @valeskafics
#michael gavey fanfic#michael gavey x reader#michael gavey x you#michael gavey smut#michael gavey x oc#michael gavey#michael gavey angst#michael gavey fanfiction#michael gavey fic#michael gavey x y/n#michael gavey x original character#saltburn fanfiction#saltburn fic#saltburn fanfic#saltburn#saltburn smut#saltburn angst#ewan mitchell fluff#ewan mitchell fanfiction#ewan mitchell fanfic#ewan mitchell smut#ewan mitchell angst#dark michael gavey
620 notes
·
View notes
Text
â âĄ. header credit. âŻâŻ đđĄđđ«đ«đČ. â
đđšđ§đđđ©đᏠmichael gavey as your boyfriend.
authorâs noteᏠhii ! ⥠first time posting a concept on here--- & first time writing for my boyfriend, michael gavey. [also⊠i know we havenât seen michael smoking cigarettes in the film; but itâs my canon that he does!] i hope yâall like itâŠ& please, reblog & give me ur feedback. thank u! đ
warningsᏠmdni! mentions of smut, profanity, she/her pronouns, afab reader, pussy whipped!michael, mentions of oral sex (m + f), demeaning names, [slight] mentions of bullying, pet names, romance, fluff. any grammatical errors are my own--- in advance, i sincerely apologize.
word countᏠ591.
đđđ đđŒđȘđČđ°đ”đź đđđđđđđ.
ê° â âĄâ michael gavey would be the most perfect, adoring and loving boyfriend--- though he could also be quite cruel sometimes; a bit of an asshole, too⊠all due to him being a cocky, little smartass. michael gavey is head over heels in love with you. like, obsessive--- âwill do anything you ask of himâ in love with you. michael gavey can be a complete and utter menace; one moment, he is a total dick to you because youâre not understanding what he has been trying to explain to you [for almost two hours now], from a class you both share--- and the next, heâs apologizing with a bouquet ïżŒof a dozen red roses and his mouth on your cunt for hours. afterwards, romantic words from your favorite poets would spill from his soft, naturally curved mouth, while heâd casually hand feed you cherries, occasionally lighting up cigarettes for himself. michael gavey is so ridiculously smart, he finds it quite unbelievable how utterly dense you can be whenever he compliments and flirts with you, though you'd think he's just joking around, or being a tease--- honestly, he thinks itâs kind of cute how oblivious you can be to his affections.
michael gavey might not look like it, but heâs the type of man to fuck you nasty style; can be quite possessive over you, too. most days, when your boyfriend michael gavey is studying for an upcoming exam, a lit cigarette hanging loosely from his plush lips, while his nimble fingers continued skimming through page after page of his massive textbooks, studying nonstop. sneakily, youâd go into his dormitory and drop down to your knees, before taking him into your mouth and eagerly sucking him off, causing a shout from him when he eventually comes down your raw, sore throat--- âmy poor, little baby girl⊠such a naughty fucking thing,â heâd coo mockingly, clenching both of your blushy cheeks together with his long fingers, before heâd claim your mouth in a dirty, deeply passionate kiss.
michael gavey adores seeing you wearing his clothes, especially his oversized sweaters, because that way he can ruthlessly rut into your weeping cunt while fucking you from behind; with you only wearing his sweater. michael gavey loves the taste of your strawberry flavored lipgloss [nearly as much as he loves the taste of your sweet little pussy]--- he loves kissing your plump, juicy, glossy lips whenever he can; and fuck, having your glossy lips wrapped around his cock? letâs just say, itâs embarrassing how quickly he shoots his load down your willing, suffocating throat.
michael gavey loves the way that you smell--- like red roses, strawberry lipgloss, vanilla perfume, sweet scented candles [courtesyïżŒ of you lighting them all around his dormitory], and your skin⊠fuckinâ hell; soft as satin and sweet as honey, always smelling of the lavender body lotion he bought for you one random day that the two of you were out shopping [yes, he was holding all of your bags like a perfect gentleman]. michael gavey might be called on the daily a loser or even a freak, but he knows that regardless of the name calling; youâll always stand by his side, defending him with your foul [glossy] mouth. michael gavey thinks of you as his soft, delicate little angel with a heart made of glass that he must protect at all costs. michael gavey would do absolutely anything you ask of him, he is just so fucking whipped for you; youâre his first love, and hopefully, youâll be his last.
#ê° â âĄâ đđđșâđ đđđđđ. ê±#saltburn#michael gavey#michael gavey x reader#michael gavey x you#michael gavey x y/n#ewanverse#ewan nation#ewan mitchell
709 notes
·
View notes
Text
First Week Of School
Request: By @slytherincursebreaker for me to make a written version of this artwork that I highly recommend you go look at before reading! They never cease to amaze me with their work!
Summary: Penelope it seems has been using words she doesnât fully understandâŠ
Authors Note: As you can see I had too much fun writing about domestic Michael. But do I care? Nope!
Taglist: @humanpurposes, @watercolorskyy, @omgbrcat @blue-serendipity @arcielee @slytherincursebreaker @tumblin-theworldaway
Warnings: Pregnancy, hormones, smutty talk, discussions of a sexual nature (if I miss any let me know!)
Michael Gavey never thought he would ever have kids, let alone a wife, or even a girlfriend at that. Yet that all changed when in his first class of his first year at Oxford, he met you. Granted, heâd been an absolute idiotic prat, as he himself had put it. Yet somehow you kept on coming back to hang out with him with a smile on your face.
Even when Oliver Quick abandoned him in the pub at the drop of a hat just so he could get five minutes of stupid Cattons time and attention like some kind of desperate puppy, you managed to sneak away from your much more popular friends and catch up with him while he was headed back to his accommodation. And when he asked why, youâd said it was all to ask if he was okay and wanted someone to talk to.
In all honesty It was probably the first moment is sort of clocked in Michaelâs head that he liked you as more than a friend.
He somehow managed to keep hanging out with you rest of the school year. Even plucking up the courage from not even he knows where to ask you for your phone number so he could talk to you during the holidays when heâd be forced to go back to his parents house.
When the next school year came around in September though, it was with great pride when he practically peacocked his way back to campus with you on his arms and his virginity long gone behind him.
And by the end of Oxford, he had a ring in his pocket just waiting to be placed on your finger, which soon was done by the end of that year.
Years went by since Oxford though, and yours and his lives changed for the better as the two of you moved in together in a nice quaint flat and eventually did manage to get married. It hadnât been a very big event as the both of you only invited just a handful of guests, and yet it was easily the happiest days of yours and his lives.
It had been an especially emotional time when somehow both of you managed to start ugly crying at each otherâs speeches.
Yet you easily managed to outcry yourself when two weeks after coming back from your honeymoon in America, or more specifically after a spontaneous trip to the airplane cubicle, you found yourself sitting on the toilet while Michael was away at work with a pregnancy test in hand, and four more sitting on the edge of the bath saying the same thing.
Pregnant.
Youâd tried to surprise Michael that same day after finding out by surprising him when he came back from work, but it didnât help as the so called âbaby brainâ managed to somehow hit early, and somehow at the near exact time when Michael was walking through the front door about to greet you, you were frantically trying to put out the fire that had miraculously started on the now charcoal bun youâd placed in the about an hour ago in the oven.
âWhat on earth is going on?!â You hear Michael shout, his voice confused as he watches from the doorway you frantically try to throw the charcoal lump into the sink.
âIt wasnât my fault!â You say practically on the verge of tears as you try to blink through the sudden onslaught of tears.
âHey hey hey none of that!â Michael says, dropping his leather satchel as he moves closer to you so he can take you in his arms and kiss the top of your head, while rubbing a comfortingly warm hand on your back. âWhatâs the issue love?â
âI-I-â You begin, somehow crying even harder at Michaelâs warm embrace. âI wanted to surprise you! But I ruined it!â
âWe all forget things sometimes love, doesnât make you any less smart! Now, what is it you wanted to surprise me with?â
âIâŠâ You pause, stepping away slightly so you could grab his hand previously on your back and place it on your belly. âIâm pregnant Michael.â
You could swear you could see the exact moment his mind went numb, and you honestly donât think youâve seen a better state of his. Other than when heâs been fucked out of his mind of course.
âAre you serious?â He eventually says, knocking himself out of his little trance to look you dead in your eyes.
âYeah darling,â You smile, beginning to tear up again when you see your husbands face slowly turn into his own delighted grin. âWeâre having a baby!â
âWeâre having a baby!â Michael repeats, his voice breaking as his own tears start falling. Scratch what you thought earlier about outcrying yourself in the bathroom earlier today, within five seconds Michaels already managed to outdo you again.
Over the next few months Michael was attentive as he could be with work and all that, and yet you honestly couldnât have asked for anything better. Even when the baby was being born in the delivery room, Michael was standing next to you with his hand in yours, and very much ugly crying.
âMichael, you arenât the one giving birth!â You groan, glaring up at him while you continue to groan in pain. Still, your ever sarcastic husband gave his very much expected sarcastic response while you continued to crush his hand in your own.
Though by the next day, you were holding his and yours daughter in your arms. A girl you both agreed to name Penelope.
The years went by quickly with Penelope in yours and Michaels lives, and it was with great sadness when you realised you wouldnât get your little one to welcome you both home with a smile on her face, as Penelopeâs starting date for primary school came soon approaching.
âCanât she just start next year?â Michael asks, getting into bed with you and kissing the side of your head before grabbing the physics book on his side table.
âIf she starts next year, sheâll be older than all the kids there. You donât want people to think she got held back do you?â You smile, using your husbandâs own doubts about her against him as you pretend to focus on your own book.
It takes everything in you not to burst out laughing at Michaelâs little grumble he does out of the corner of your eye. You canât see it, but you know for sure heâs got a little scrunched up glare on his face like he always does when heâs annoyed at something.
The next few days pass and Michael doesnât bring up the idea of Penelope starting next year again. Though whether thatâs fuelled by Michaelâs fear of a held back daughter of something else you donât know, as the first day of school soon approaches.
On the day however, everything starts smoothly as you make Penelope a healthy breakfast to get her through the day and make her a sufficient lunch box filled with food youâre pretty sure has the food she currently claims to like in.
Yet when you, Penelope and Michael get to the front gate of the school, thatâs when the waterworks start. And it werenât even started by Penelope nor yourself. In actuality it was Michael who began sniffling when your daughter walked into class for the first time all on her own, with her bright pink my little pony backpack strapped tight to her back paired with a bright smile on her face.
âOh honeyâŠâ You sigh, putting your arms around him and tucking his head in the curve of your neck. It didnât matter if his glasses were digging into your skin, or if his tears were leaving uncomfortable wet patches on your shirt. All that did matter was making sure Michael was feeling comforted and loved at that moment while other parents and children awkwardly stood around you.
âSheâs not our little girl anymoreâŠâ He murmurs, his lips tickling your skin while his breath begins to slowly even out.
âSheâll always be our little girl Michael,â You say, kissing the top of his head before he moves away from you, his face a lovely shade of pink with embarrassment. âWhether sheâs beginning primary school or finishing her A-levels, she will always be our little girl. Do you understand me?â
âCourse I do you twit!â Michael says, rolling his eyes at not only you but at the mother he heard behind you gasp in shock at his little nickname, even when he most certainly knows he couldâve said a whole lot worse. Especially when he remembers the uni days and the whole range of vocabulary he used back then.
Still he ignores her as he grabs your hand to drag you back to the car so the two of you can go back home and get ready for work. And later that day when 3pm comes around, both you and Michael stand eagerly by the after school pick up point, with you watching with such fond eyes when you see Michael open his arms wide to give Penelope a big hug as she runs up to him, her own arms open as wide as they can go.
âDid you have a nice day sweetie?â You say, smiling as your daughter finally moves to look at you and give you your own small hug. Yet not as big of a one she gave Michael of course, as hell make sure to mention later on.
âYeah mama!â She says, grinning loud and radiating pure joy as you and Michael lead her to the car with one of her hands in yours and the other in Michaelâs. âI made lots new friends today!â
âAny boys?â Michael offhandedly asks, not really expecting an answer, but he certainly reacts like he was looking for one when your daughter actually answers with an enthusiastic yes and a handful of boy names. Totally oblivious to Michaelâs genuinely horrified expression that makes you want to take out your phone and take a picture of it to make it your Home Screen picture.
âWell itâs a good thing youâve made all these friends! Hasnât it Michael?â You ask with a pointed stare and a harsh pinch to his leg after youâve strapped in Penelope and got into the car together.
âYeah yeah lots of friends Iâm very proud of you sweetheartâŠâ Michael says with gritted teeth, looking at you with his own glare telling you exactly what he thought of these new friends of your daughter. The topic of which he brought up again later that night, after eating dinner together, brushing teeth and getting into bed.
âI told you we shouldâve let her wait another yearâŠâ Michael grumbles, glaring at the page of his book that heâd been on for the last ten minutes.
âAnd what would that simply achieve?â You ask him, turning the page of your own book. âItâs not like youâd be able to convince her cooties are real and to stay away from boys love, as the teachers would just intervene.â
âI could certainly tryâŠâ He simply says back, finally turning the page. You donât engage with Michael anymore as you sigh while switching off your lamp and getting yourself comfortable between the sheets. Though before you shut your eyes you have to pull Michael down slightly to give him a deep loving kiss.
âNight love.â You say, shutting your eyes and acting oblivious to the flustered mess that is your husband sitting beside you. Yet when you hear his own shaky goodnight back you canât help yourself from giggling slightly, before allowing sleep to take you.
The rest of the week though goes well, with a significantly less amount of tears from everyone while you drop Penelope off and pick her up from school. And by Friday, all three of you have managed to get yourselves in a good little routine.
âNow Michael, remember that Iâve got that meeting at work at 3 so I canât pick up Penelope with you today!â You calmly say, focused on packing your daughterâs lunch box which according to her needs to have a cheesestring and a babybel so she can share with her friend Alex.
Itâs adorable, so you allowed it almost instantly. Yet somehow it made it even better when you heard Michael two minutes after trying to interrogate your four year old daughter on whether Alex was a boy or a girl.
âFine fineâŠâ He groans, moving away with a roll of his eyes to kiss your forehead in a loving gesture. âAnd donât worry love Iâll be fine on my own! Just as long as stupid Alex ainât thereâŠâ
âOh behave Michael!â You sternly say, your eyebrows furrowing in annoyance at his insistent worrying. âAnd besides. If you do this and behave, Iâll do that thing you like tonight with you. How about that?â
âReally?!â Michael asks, a mixture of surprise and arousal on his face. âOutfit and all?â
âOutfit and all.â You repeat, a sultry smile on your face as you kiss the corner of his mouth next to his lips and move away to grab the finished lunch box and place it in her backpack. âPenelope itâs time to go! Put your big girl shoes on please!â
âYes mummy!â You can hear her say upstairs as she comes bolting down the stairs with an adorable smile on her face. The sound of which you assume knocks Michael from his little trance, as as soon as she comes down and starts putting her shoes on thatâs when Michael comes from the direction of the kitchen with his own adorably bashful look on his face.
The rest of the day for Michael though goes great. As that morning with you he drops Penelope of at school, afterwards dropping you at your own work.
âIâll see you later love.â He says, kissing you on the lips before you move to get out of the car.
âOh I most certainly will baby.â You smirk back, making his stomach twist and turn in anticipation for later.
âSuch a teaseâŠâ He murmurs, before starting the car and driving off to work. There werenât many classes for the day, as by the time came for him to start driving to Penelopes school to get ready to pick her up, heâd already eaten lunch and popped into the bakery by his work to get her a little gingerbread man for an afterschool treat.
It was all going so well as he waited by the pick up area with the treat sitting in his coat pocket. That is however, before Penelopeâs form teacher who he remembers meeting when originally toured around the school, came up to him and asked for a quick chat about something that happened today.
âWhat happened?! Did something happen to her?!â He frantically asked as soon as he walks inside the teachers empty classroom and sat in a chair opposite her desk.
âOh no nothings happened to Penelope at all!â The teacher reassures, a comfortable smile on her face. âI do however want to discuss with you about some particular language that she used earlier today during break time on the playground.â
âOh really?â Michael asks, curiousity on his face when he thinks about the words he and yourself try to use when around her. Though when the teacher begins to speak, pure and utter mortification is only what remains.
âFrom what I heard of the playground monitor on duty, Penelope was talking to one of her male classmates when she used what she herself called NFI. She explained the situation and the words involved in NFI quite graphically I must sayâŠâ
âOh god Iâm so sorry about this!â Michael groans, his head in his hands in an attempt to hide his bright red face of embarrassment.
âOh please donât be! I can understand that kids at this age are like sponges as they repeat whatever they hear their parents say and not know the meaning of the words at all. Myself and the teacher whoâd been on duty have spoken to her about certain language and repeating what mummy and daddy have said, but I thought best to tell you as sheâll probably listen more to a parent than myself.â
âI will definitely have a discussion with her, and so will her mother too when she gets back from work.â Michael says, standing up and thanking the teacher for her time as he begins to leave the classroom. âThank you for letting me know.â
When Michael exits the classroom Penelope is already sitting down on a chair opposite, staring at him with a smile on her face.
âHi daddy!â She says, getting down from the chair to run up at him and give him a hug on his legs when he doesnât reach down quick enough. âWhereâs mummy?â
âMummyâs at work sweetie, she said so this morning that sheâll see you later and is so sorry for not being here.â Michael says, now kneeling down to get to her eye level.
âItâs okay daddy! I forgive mummy!â
âWell Iâm sure mummy is very grateful for that!â Michael says, pausing as he begins to help her put on her coat and continues on with what he was about to say. âPenelope your teacher told me you made a boy cry using NFI.â
âBut he started it daddy! Heâs a cu-â
âLoser!â Michael quickly interrupts, sternly staring at his daughter. âYou can call him loser not that word... At least punch him I'll allow it since he's a loser...â He mumbles those last words, not expecting Penelope to hear him and actually listen.
Though thatâs future Michaels problem when in two weeks heâs called into the headteachers office to talk about not encouraging violenceâŠ
The gingerbread man that is still in Michaelâs pocket gets put in a cupboard soon as he and Penelope gets home while sheâs busily distracted trying to put Bluey on the tv by herself. On a normal day heâd not allow it as a form of punishment, but even he canât deny the enjoyment of those little Australian dogsâŠ
Thereâs a reason why he sometimes calls Penelope his little muffin after all.
When you get back from work and give him a quick kiss, of course only after saying hi to Penelope who continues to sit watching tv, he canât stop the words from spilling from his mouth.
âPenelopeâs teacher talked to me after school. Apparently sheâs been using NFI at break time and made a boy cryâŠâ He says, watching about a hundred emotions go through your face. Though the one he least expects for you to settle on is amusement, as you begin laughing hard.
âShe really is your daughter I suppose!â You laugh, practically crying as you wipe your eyes with the back of your hands. âNever thought sheâd be showing this early!â
âOh⊠bugger off!â Michael groans in mock frustration.
âCareful Mikey you know how impressionable she is!â You continue to laugh, practically red at how frustrated your husband now looks standing in front of you. Again, that little scrunched up expression evident on his face.
âThere are so many words I want to call you right nowâŠâ He moans, stepping towards you with a dark look in his eyes that you canât help but feel attracted to.
âOh really?â You begin, smiling as you wipe the final onslaught of tears from your eyes. âMaybe you can tell me tonight? When we do that thing?â
âOh is that still on the table?â Michael says, his mood a compete turn around as his face looks surprised and yet also thrilled. âIâd have thought-â
âOh please baby. You really thought that since you were acting like a spoilt boy you wouldnât be getting a reward? Well then I suppose itâs a good thing what will be happening tonight is not a reward for you then my love. But in fact a punishment. There will be no outfit anymore, no more of that thing you like for a long time. Do you understand that?â
âYes maâamâŠâ Michael murmurs, his eyes dark and hooded as he bends his head down about to kiss you. That is however, before Penelope comes running round the corner with panic on her face.
âMummy mummy mummy! Please donât punish daddy! It was my fault!â Your daughter begs with genuine horror in her voice. âPleeeeeeeease donât punish him!â
âOh no itâs okay baby!â You say, kneeling down to take her in your arms. âIâm not gonna actually punish daddy you donât need to worry about him.â
âDo you promise?â She asks, looking at you with such an adorable pout on her face you honestly canât think of anything cuter at that moment, even with the reasoning for it lingering in the back of your mind.
âI promise.â You say, bringing her in for a big hug while she burrows her head into your body and wraps her own smaller arms around you as tight as she can.
And as Penelopeâs distracted, you make sure to wink at your still flustered husband and mouth three simple words at him that makes him somehow flush an even deeper shade of red.
Definitely a punishment.
#michael gavey x reader#Michael gavey/reader#Michael gavey#saltburn#saltburn fanfiction#saltburn fanfic#Michael gavey oneshot#my works#Ewan Mitchell#Ewan Mitchell character#Ewan Mitchell x reader#ewan nation#ewanverse#ewan mitchell fanfic#ewan mitchell fandom#Ewan Mitchell fanfiction#michael gavey x you#michael gavey x y/n#saltburn fic
278 notes
·
View notes
Text
Common Factors - Michael Gavey x Reader
Synopsis: Part 2 of Midpoint, though can be read as a standalone. Michael Gavey asked you out for a drink and you had surprisingly agreed. Will you be able to tolerate each others wit without bickering, or will you lose yourself to him once more?
Warnings: This fic is 18+, readers discretion is advised. Public fingering, teasing, degradation, name calling, voyeurism, dumbification, finger fucking, biting, bratty reader. This is porn with barely any plot.
Word Count: 6k
Notes: Hello my angels, I know you have all been waiting so patiently for part two of Midpoint and here it is! Now I can't say that there will be a third/final chapter, but I may have ideas for it. No promises though. Saltburn has made me so nostalgic, I miss MSN messenger and MySpace. I miss the early 2000s so much, the tackiness of it, how everything was just to the max. Lmao. I also miss Tamagotchis. *Sigh*, nostalgia. Anywayyyyy, thanks for your patience and I hope you enjoy! <3
Part 1 - Midpoint
When Michael had asked you out for a drink, or rather asked if you wanted to get a drink, it was not really a distinct question of going on a date with him or not, and perhaps you were arguing semantics right now, but that was besides the point.
He had thought that you would go right after your little event in the library. His eagerness was riddled by anxiety, clear for anyone, not that there was anyone in the vicinity, to see or hear, you hoped.Â
You had shifted awkwardly for a moment, feeling his spend slide down you thigh in the large hole he had ripped in your stockings, explaining that you wouldnât be able to go that evening.
He wilted.
It strummed a cord in your chest, and so you quickly explained that it was because of said issue between your legs, and not that you didnât want to see him again. The fire in his eyes lit up again, and for a moment, the hair on the back of your neck stuck up. It felt as if you were about to be confronted once more by his obnoxious spite, though thankfully, and only because of your quick explanation, did he soften and you exchange details for your respected MSN Messenger accounts.Â
The night after he was busy, apparently there was some sort of important chess tourney that he would be going to with his friend, you were unaware that he had any, and so he proposed the night after. But the night after you had told your best friend that you would bus into the city centre to meet with her, so that was no go as well.
You both thankfully settled on the Friday later that week, agreeing to meet at the small pub you frequented, which you found he did too. Each time the computer dinged at his reply, a thrill of excitement crawled through you. He was rather curt in his messages, but eager, and would often would send moving emojis at the end, which you saved and would send back.
Friday rolled around quickly, and you found yourself eager to see him again. You spent a solid two hours fretting over what to wear, deciding that pants or tights were not an option this time despite the cold weather.
You settled on a cute little outfit, the skirt of it coming to your mid thigh, looking at yourself in the mirror as you left before triple checking your computer and Nokia for any messages to say he was late, or couldnât come, but none came. The last message he had sent to you, was a smiling thumbs up that moved largely across your screen agreeing to see you at 7pm sharp.Â
You left early, earlier than what was needed, and sped walked the entire way to the pub, pulling your large jacket tightly around you, scarf covering the lower half of your face. The air was particularly crisp that evening, and by the looks of it, it may snow later, and although it was quite cold, you could see from afar that the pub was full, the winter air not deterring them.Â
When you opened the door, the stale stench of its beer soaked floorboards filled your senses, loud music and even louder people, drinking and smoking and laughing in large groups without any care for the world. You knew that break would soon enough be coming to an end, and all the students would now be slowly making their way back, spending their last days or weeks of break with friends on campus and the establishments surrounding.Â
The air inside the venue was stuffy, and almost wet with condensation, and as you rose on your tip toes, looking over the heads of others at their tables, or at the bar, you struggled to spot the familiar sandy blonde hair from your library, and the glasses that sat perched on his sharp nose.Â
You pulled out your Nokia, checking the time and also checking for any messages.Â
It was 6:57.
You were early.
But not too early.
Heading straight for the bar, you ordered yourself a drink, eyes drifting back over the pub, looking at the faces to see if you could see him with anyone. When again, you didnât spot him, you told yourself not to panic, and instead decided that you would find yourself a spot to sit. There was table in the far corner, away from most, its surface was cleared bar a half drunken pint, hidden in the shadows and pressed against the wall between two larger tables, filled with people. You paid for your drink, and headed straight for the empty seat, winding past the pulled out chairs and wafts of smoke.
You were halfway there when a figure popped into your periphery. Your eyes locked onto a pair of familiar blue ones, a twitching smile pulling at his sharp yet plump lips. He came towards you from the direction of the loo, and you watched as he wiped his hands down the sides of his pants despite them looking dry.
âHey.â You smiled, stopping short of the table, to awkwardly look up at him as he made his way over.
âHi.âÂ
You shifted awkwardly around each other before you leant forward to give him a hug, he wrapped one arm around you stiffly in reciprocation, before pulling back to straighten, eyeing the drink in your hand.
âYou get me one?â Michael nodded his head to your drink.
Your brows furrowed softly, âUh, no. I wasnât sure if you were here.â
Michael hummed, âIâm never late.â
Here we go again, you inwardly sighed. This is just what you didn't need. Another run in with his attitude.
âI wasnât to know that.â
Michael stared at you a moment longer before turning away to the bar. You watched him awkwardly, yet somehow confidently, move through what little people stood at the counter waiting, standing rod straight as he ordered himself another pint. As he waited, you took your seat on the side where the half drunk beer wasnât, back to the wall and completely cornered in.Â
When Michael came back, beer in hand, you let yourself graze your eyes over him. You couldnât stifle the laugh that exploded from your lips. He frowned as he sat opposite you, a tinge of defensiveness showing on his strong features.
âWhat?â He almost sneered, watching as you brought a hand to your mouth to try and cover it up.
âIâm sorry,â You giggled again, having to look at the ceiling for two seconds, trying to compose yourself, pushing a breath out shakily, âYour shirt.â
You began to laugh again, watching him as he looked down at it, inspecting it for a stain or hole.
âWhatâs wrong with my shirt?â He asked clinically, not finding a rip or hole or bird shit which he had suspected was there for a moment on the material.
You bit your bottom lip and giggled again, âItâs awful.â
Tucked into his cargo pants and black leather belt was one of the worst shirts you had ever laid eyes upon. It was white, and in big font on the front, it read âWeapon of Math Instructionsâ. On it, small drawings of calculators, protractors, and sums surrounded the large font.
In a quieter voice this time, he replied, âI got it for my birthday.â He picked up the sweating beer to bring to his lips, the foam coating his mouth as he drank deeply.
You felt a tinge of regret for laughing at him so openly, even though it was admittedly the worst shirt you had ever seen, âDo you enjoy maths puns, Gavey?â You tried to sound flirtatious, but in the moment you sounded more unsure than anything.
Michael took the beer away from his lips, swiping the back of his hand against his mouth, âIf theyâre funny. Why?â
âDo you have more shirts like this?â You tried to contain your mirth and failed.
The curiosity melted away, and a stony expression slipped over his face, âYouâre taking the piss.â
You shook your head, heart speeding up, âNo! No, sorry, Michael. I swear Iâm not, I just, I wanted to- Iâm trying-â
â-For someone whose degree relies heavily on the english word, you sure do struggle to find them.â The smirk on his lips was a thinly thing that indicated that he was being playful, but if he hadn't of smirked, you wouldn't have known. His tone was flat, his body posture stiff, and not once did he laugh, but you knew him.
And it more intimate than you would have liked.
Tongue in cheek in you leant back in your chair, feeling a comfortable little bubble surround you, the tension that was there only simmering in the background now, and not drowning you in it.
âHow was the chess tourney?â You took a sip from your drink as he watched you.
âFascinating, if itâs something of interest.â
His answer surprised you,.
âAnd was it of interest?â
âTBD.â
You took another sip of your drink, âMy nan used to play chess with me when I was little.âÂ
This seemed to peak Michaelâs interest greatly, âYou can play?â
You shook your head humbly, smiling, âI can play, though Iâm probably not very good.â
âWe should play.â His answer was so immediate, so abrupt, that you could only blink before remembering to reply.
âWhat, now?â
Michael raised his brows at you as though you were intellectually stunted, âDo you see any chess boards in this shit hole?â
You breathed sharply through your nose, âNo.â You said more afronted than intended, âI was just asking-â
â-You ask a lot of questions but donât know what ones you want the answers for.â
Annoyance began to bloom in your chest, âI thought we were done with this tit-for-tat nonsense. Or did you want a round two, Gavey?â
A soft blush spread across his cheeks, and you knew you had him.
âAre you going to ask me about my day?â You cheeked, enjoying the way he flustered slightly, and then held back an angry sneer.
âHow was it?â
âHow was what?â
Michaels jaw tensed, and you bit your inner cheek to not smile, âYour day.â
A large grin spread across your lips along with a false expression of realisation, âOh, my day! My day was fine, thank you, Michael. I did some reading, I did some study, and then I got myself ready to have drinks with a right git.â
Michael sucked his teeth loudly, âYouâre funny. Should be a comedian instead of studying them.â
âYouâre cute,â You countered, âShould smile more instead of sneer.â
âI thought you said we were done with this nonsense.â
âI did, and I am. StartingâŠ. Now.â You smiled widely, bringing your drink up to toast.Â
Michael looked at you oddly, then to the glass in your hand before finally he brought his up, connecting the two cups.
You smiled wider, proud to be ready to say something you know will interest him,ââIf you canât explain it simply, you donât understand it well enough.ââ
Michael's glass slammed down onto the table, his body leaning towards you in palpable excitement, âHow do you know that?â His voice was eager, like you had lit a flame inside of him.
You smiled smugly, sipping on your drink, proud of yourself to have garnered such a reaction, âLearnt it with my degree. Einstein wasnât just a man of maths. He was an important part of modern history. Especially regarding his involvement, or I should say rather, his non-involvement in the Manhattan Project.â
Michael's eyes lit up behind his glasses before he picked up his beer and thrust it against yours again, âGlad theyâre teaching you something of importance.â
You huffed and laughed and sipped, watching as Michael settled his chair closer to you. It felt as if a door had been opened, and suddenly you were able to step inside the world that was Michael Gavey.
âYou know,â You smirked, feeling heat from him beside you, chairs still apart, but bodies leant towards each other, âArt and History is just as important as Maths and Science.â
Gavey looked as though you had declared that the Earth was flat. It was a peculiar little look that made you want to lean across the space and press your lips squarely against his.
âIâm being serious.â You continued, âWithout art, without history, the world would be a lot more boring than it is now.â
Michael pursed his lips at you, âWhatever helps you rationalise your choice of degree.â
You sipped your drink, eyes watching him over the rim of your glass, âIâll let that slide. Only because I know you like watching me get riled up.â
âYouâre rather confident of yourself this evening.â He commented, his blue eyes gleaming behind his glasses.
âAnd youâre rather goading. Not that thatâs out of the ordinary.â
His fingers strummed against the table as he looked at you, eyes roaming over your body, âYou look nice.â
âI would say the same, but I hate lying, and that shirt is an abomination.â You teased, bumping your shoulder into his lightly.
He smiled.
When did it become this?
How did it become so easy for you to melt into this conversation with him of all people?
Only earlier this week the two of you were at each others throats, snarling and fighting, and now here you were, seated beside each other, making little jokes and sitting intimately close.Â
âCareful. Tit-for-tat.â Michael warned you, and you rolled your eyes playfully with a huff.
It seemed to please him, and soon enough you were moving through a smooth conversation. He mostly asked you about your studies and friends, and even asked about your family.
And you learnt about his. A fairly standard, run of the mill family. One sister, and an older brother, had a dog growing up, and now has a fish.Â
But soon enough the conversation drifted back to your studies.
âAre you looking forward to term starting again?â You asked.
You felt as though he would be, his desire for learning and studying was clear whenever he spoke about it. He was passionate, and it was something that you admired about him. Or at least, now you did.
Michael shrugged, âIâm looking forward to graduating.â
This confused you.
âWhy?â
Michael frowned, âWhy do you think? Iâm second in our year, I barely need to study-â
â-All you do is study, Michael.â
âBecause thereâs not much else to do here, I donât have friends like you do.â Michael sneered the word friends, and immediately you knew who he was referring to.
âMichael-â
â-Itâs different for us. People who arenât âinâ. Theres no parties, or accolades, only our degree.â
âYou know that Iâm not-â
â-I know that you donât think you are, but whether you like it or not, they consider you one of them.â
You frowned. You didnât like hearing that, especially with what Farleigh had said to you. You hated it because whilst it was wrong, it was still true. You did get invited to the parties, you had them all on MySpace and MSN, and even had their numbers in your phone. But for you, it was different, and Michael knew it.
You pushed your tongue against the side of your mouth, âIâll bring you as my plus one to the next party. Then you can see that youâre not missing out on much.â
âYouâd be seen with me in public? With them watching?â He said it with a laugh, though it was entirely humourless.
Your head tilted to the side, âWeâre in public right now, arenât we?â You looked around the pub, watching the many faces around you before settling back onto his. His expression was unreadable, until finally-
âWe are in public.â He smirked. Gavey downed the rest of his beer quickly, all but slamming his glass onto the table, though not loud enough to garner any attention from the other patrons.
Michaels hand grabbed the seat of your chair and pulled it roughly towards him. You let out a squeak of surprise as your seat shifted against the floor suddenly, almost making you lose your balance.Â
âMichael!â
âWhat?â He asked innocently.
âWhat are you doing?â Your heart began to quicken, his hand coming down to brush against your thigh as he intently stared at you from behind his glasses.
âIâm not doing anything.â His hand inched higher, grazing your inner thigh.
In a small panic, you lifted your gaze to the rest of the pub. Not one person had looked up when he dragged you to him, nor had anyone taken even the slightest bit of interest about the two students hidden in the dark corner table. Everyone in the pub was drunk and too absorbed by their own conversations and friends to notice anyone else.
âWhatâs wrong?â Gavey teased, voice dipping lower as he openly mocked you, his pinky finger skirting against the edge of your panties.Â
Your brain had short circuited itself.
You were in public.
Where anyone could see.
And Michael had his hand under your skirt, teasing you.
This was what not what you would have expected from the man who was currently wearing a maths pun on his shirt. Your hand dropped under the table and grabbed his wrist tightly, stopping him from moving it any higher, though this didnât prevent him from continuing to run his pinky back and forth under the elastic of your panties.
Heat coursed through you, and your core clenched around nothing.Â
âWhat are you doing?â You asked breathlessly, a rhetorical question really. You knew just as well as he did exactly what he was doing.Â
âIâm not doing anything.â
âGavey.â
âIâll tell you what,â He smirked again, eyes locked onto your face, watching as you struggled internally, âYou sit there and be a good girl for me, and when we go back to your room, I will give you what you want.â
You blinked.
Michael squeezed your thigh roughly, âUse your words.â
âOkay.â You breathed.
âOkay what?â
âYes.â Your blood pumped loudly in your ears, air struggling to get inside of you as you squirmed in anticipation.Â
âYes, who?â
You wet your lips with your tongue, mouth suddenly feeling dry, âYes, Michael.â
He could be so demeaning so quickly. Like a switch was flicked. He went from this awkward, sneering maths genius to a cold and domineering man who could pull any response he liked from you.
âBetter.â He smiled, âNow,â Swiftly Michael tugged your panties to the tide, two fingers immediately grazing your centre. You jerked as he slowly dragged his fingers through your folds and up to your clit.
You were soaked.
âTell me what theyâve taught you about Einstein, since you want to use his words as a toast.â He looked you in the eyes as your breath caught on itself, his fingers swirling around your bud slickly.Â
Michael suddenly paused, stilling his fingers, âUnless you only used him to try and impress me?â
Irritation coursed through you alongside frustration, âI didnât use him to im-â Your voice stilted as he began to rub his fingers against you again.
âTo what?â He mocked you.
âI-Impress you. We learnt abou-t him and his wife recently.â
âThe wife he divorced?â
âYes.â You grit through your teeth, pleasure winding powerfully through you. Your toes curled in your shoes, stomach clenching as his fingers dipped back down to your entrance, scooping up more of your slick to drag back to your bud. Your eyes flittered around the pub, checking nervously to see if anyone had noticed what was going on underneath the table.Â
No-one had.
âSurely you can find the words to tell me more?â One long finger suddenly pressed inside of you, causing you to gasp loudly, hands gripping the edge of the table tightly, âOr are you dumb already?â
âH-his wife was a brilliant physicist,â You struggled to control yourself as he crooked the long finger inside of you, curling it up against your inner walls, âAnd a-a mathematician.â
âWas she now?â
âYes. Mileva MariÄ. They were married for a decade, and he-â All thoughts escaped you as Michael added a second finger with the first, the stretch pressing into you deliciously as he immediately hooked his digits. You blinked mouth agape whilst looking at him, feeling your face become flushed.Â
His eyes were half lidded as he watched at you intently, watching your every reaction, testing and teasing to see what made you tick, eager to make you come undone.
This was affecting him as much as it was you.Â
Only he didnât care for others catching on.
His stare urged you to continue.
âH-he was cruel to her.â You muttered, brain struggling to catch up.
Michael hummed, âMost men of historical notice were. It was the norm.â
âIt doesnât m-mean that it was okay.â
âNo. But a man such as him surely deserves more merit in your eyes.â As his fingers crooked into you, slowly rubbing the spongy patch inside, his thumb pressed against your bud, causing you to shift your hips towards him, grinding down on his hand as you breathed a breathy moan, âEinstein did things that no men could.â
âI-if it was all his w-work to begin with.â You argued weakly, unable to keep your voice sturdy.
âWhat do you mean?â Michaelâs interest halted his hands movement, but this lapse in control only lasted a moment before he corrected himself and began again.
âM-Mileva scored higher than him in applied physics. Five to his one. I-It's believed she helped him complete equations that he couldnât without the credit. I-It's why he promised her the money f-from his Nobel Prize.â
The mans fingers slowed down their ministrations as he digested your stuttered information, the coil within you already beginning to tighten, âFascinating.â He breathed, edging closer to you, âTell me more.â
âMany women-â Michaels thumb began to quicken, halting your thoughts abruptly, your hands still clutching the edge of the table, knuckles aching.
âMany women, what?â He parroted you meanly, âDonât tell me youâre close already, are you?â
You swallowed thickly, not willing to open your mouth lest a moan or gasp fall out. Michael chuckled quietly, his fingers quickening the pace within, causing you to arch towards him and grind down against his hand again. His arm subtly moved against you, and if anyone in the pub looked, they would surely know what was going on.
âLook at you,â He cooed, his other hand brushing hair behind your ear, âAlready so close.â
You whined, trying to shift closer to him and his hand, if that was even possible.
âDoes it turn you on that Iâve got my hand in your cunt for all to see?â He purred, âIf someone just turned around right,â His fingers pulled out from you momentarily, moving up to your clit where he pinched it between thumb and forefinger, causing you to jerk, âNow, and looked closely enough, theyâd be able to see how youâre desperately grinding down against my fingers.â
Your core clenched around him at his words.
âOh, you do like it.â He tutted, âSuch a dirty little whore.â
You whined again, âMichael I-â
âShhh, donât you worry that pretty, little, empty head.â He cooed, emphasised by swift rubbing circles on your bud, âIâll take care of you, but only if you behave.â
You nodded desperately, feeling yourself get closer and closer to the edge. You would do anything. You were desperate at this point. The week of waiting for him had filled you with anticipation, and meant you spent most of your nights with your fingers or vibrator between your thighs thinking about him and your last meeting in the library.
Michael watched you nod and grind down on his hand, his pace slowing so that you couldnât get much out of it besides a slow and steady buzz of pleasure.
He seemed to think for a moment, deliberating, before an almost cruel smirk pulled at his lips.
âDo you know your times tables?â He asked, fingers almost still at this point, only languidly moving to keep you riled, or to remind you of what he was doing.
You could scarcely think, scarcely exist without feeling as though you were at any moment about to come undone, his hands keeping you just at the precipice. Your mind was hazy, and any and all thoughts of substance had seemed to escape you.
âUse your words.â He encouraged you in a demeaning manner.
âY-Yes.â
âGood. Not just a pretty face then.â The backhanded comment could have made you smile, âWe are going to play a game.â
Could have.
Your eyes widened slightly, hands dropping down to clutch the underside of the table, âA game?â
âYes.â He gave you an encouraging smile, âGood job. A game.â He was treating you like you were a child who is only just beginning to understand a basic concept, âIâm going to ask you an equation, and youâre going to answer it. If youâre correct, you get a reward. If not,â He paused, fingers teasing you again, âYou get punished. Do you understand? Or do I need to dumb it down for you?â
The way he was speaking to you, so meanly, so smugly, made you clench harder around his fingers.
You liked when he was mean to you.
âAnswer me. Yes or no.â
âY-yes.â
âGood girl. Alright,â His hand paused its movements, pulling his fingers out to just rest lightly against your bud, barely touching you, âWhat is the sum of seven times nine? Iâll use small numbers so that it doesnât confuse you.â
Slowly, you did the maths in your head, âSixty-three.â
Michael smirked, âGood girl.â You keened at the praise, and felt his fingers press a little harder into you, his movements beginning to start again slowly, though not enough to give you any pleasure.
âWhat is fifteen times six?â
Oh god.Â
âUm,â You shifted, blinking rapidly to try and do the maths, but every time you got somewhere, Michael would press against you harder as if he knew, ruining your train of thought.
âCome on,â He teased with a swirl of his fingers, âThatâs an easy one.â
-5 is 75, then-
âNinety.â You gasped out.
âGood, good. So clever of you.â He cooed, though the sarcasm dripped from his lips. His fingers once again pressed harder, sparks of pleasure finally springing up inside of you. The sound of the pub was loud around you, and in the dim light, you could see that a blush had spread across his cheeks.Â
âOne more and then Iâll give you your reward. If you get it wrong, then you get nothing. Ready?â
You nodded shakily, chasing his hands with your hips. He tsk-ed you and stilled his hands, âDonât be greedy.â You apologised softly and stilled, waiting for him to start again.Â
"Twelve times seventeen.â
Oh God.Â
What?
âM-michael, thatâs not-â
âWhat? Itâs easy enough. Even the thickest of people could get it. Though I suppose youâre getting all pretty and dumb for me anyway.â
âI-â
âHow about this,â He smirked, and the way he did it caused you to sit on edge, âIâll help you since youâre such a stupid little girl.â Michael plungers his fingers into you with no warning, immediately fucking them into you rapidly.
You sucked in air sharply, feeling the coil within begin to pull taught.Â
âTwelve times fifteen is one-hundred-and-eighty. You need two more twelves. Do you know what two times twelve is?âÂ
Did you?
Jesus.
âI- Itâs twenty four.â You answered shakily, surprised at your own voice.
âTwelve times seventeen?â He repeated the original question, âOh dear, you really do have no brain.â
âN-No.â Your voice shook with how roughly and quickly Michael fucked you on his fingers, âTwo times twelve.â
âAh, clever little idiot. Go on now, what is one-hundred-and-eighty plus twenty-four.â
Your brain couldnât do it, too hazy with how he was degrading you and how well he was touching you. You just wanted to cum. All you wanted was to cum. And then his thumb joined, swirling over your clit slickly as his fingers pistoned in and out of you, the sound of your wet rising from beneath the table. Your arousal pooled onto the back of your skirt and the wood of the seat.
âT-two-hundred-and-â Michael pressed his thumb brutally against your clit suddenly, fire coursing through you, ruining your train of thought once again.
Damn him.
âTwo-hundred-and what?â
Oh god.
âTwo?â
Michael frowned at you, though you could tell that he was pleased, his fingers pulled away from you quickly, your eyes widening.
âN-No!â You grabbed his wrist keeping it against your inner thigh, his slick fingers pressing against your skin, âI-I-â
âWrong answer.â He tutted, âYouâre so fucking stupid. So fucking stupid and desperate, look at you.â
âPlease, please,â You begged, clit throbbing, âI know- I know what the sum is. Please.â You pulled his hand back to your core, his fingers stiff as you ground against them desperately, âItâs two-hundred-and-four. Two-hundred-and-four. Michael, please.â
Michaelâs fingers did not move, and watched you with entertainment as you desperately rubbed him against you. You needed to cum. You needed it. You didnât care who saw. You didnât care if it was degrading. You needed him. And you needed him now.Â
âLook how fucking desperate you are.â He laughed, âSo pathetic. Whining like a bitch in heat as you grind against my hand. Are you that desperate to be a little whore?â
âYes. Please. Please, Michael. Please. I need it.â
âYou need it?â He smirked.
You were so close, so so close, âPlease, please.â
âTell me you need me.â He breathed, face coming closer to yours, his breath fanning agains your lips.
You licked your lips again, swallowing thickly, âI need you.â
Gavey smiled toothily, âYouâre so pathetic.â
And without a second thought, or really without even a first thought, you nodded in agreement, âIâm pathetic. Please. Please, Michael, I want you.â
âWhat will you do to get it?â
âAnything. Please.â
âAnything?â He asked again, eyes searching your face.
You nodded desperately, needing him more than you had ever needed something before âPlease.â
âOkay.â His fingers slipped back into you as he breathed the word, almost as if he was bored, like fucking you with his hand in public was an all too boring affair.
Mundane.
Little to nothing coming out of it for him. But in that moment you didnât care as the coil within began to wind again.
âFuck.â
Michael leant forward, his lips beside your ear so that you could hear him clearly, âYouâre going to cum on my hand in this disgusting little pub like the dumb, desperate, little slut that you are, and then youâre going to thank me for it. Understood?â
âYes.â You whined, hand gripping his wrist as it pummelled into you, thumb brutally swiping your clit as his fingers brushed over the sensitive patch inside of you over and over.Â
âYouâre close already, arenât you?â His lips brushed your neck, causing a shiver to roll through you.
âFuck. Y-yes.â
Michael leant forward, his lips brushing against the skin beneath your ear, his sharp nose nuzzling into your hair before he bit down on you roughly, causing you to gasp. To anyone else in the pub it would have looked like an intimate gesture, a man trying to whisper something sweet into his dates ear, but to you, it was damning.
You were so close, so so close, and all it took was four little words to send you over the edge. Michaels tongue lapped at where he had bit you before he came back to your ear one last time.
âI own you now.â
Pleasure erupted through you, your release bursting from within. You jerked in your chair against him, tucking your head into the side of your neck as you hid your face, grinding down onto his had as you whimpered. Michael plucked pleasure from deep within you, his hand not once slowing, prolonging your orgasm. It was only when it began to subside did his hand slow as you breathed raggedly against his neck, slumped into your chair and against him.
Your heart thumped against your ribs as you panted, and gently Gavey withdrew his fingers from within you, a wince falling from your lips from oversensitivity before he pulled your panties back into place.
Michael cooed you gently, âGood job.â Almost inaudible in the loud of the pub, âSo good fâme.â
Fatigue washed over you like a wave, crashing into you so fiercely that you didnât have the strength to sit up yet. You were fucked out, mind thinking of absolutely nothing as you nuzzled your face into his neck further, breathing in his scent.
âHm,â Michael hummed, âYou still with us?â
You hummed back in reply dreamily, only moving back when Michael pulled you away, watching you with half lidded gaze as he looked over your disheveled form. Michael laughed again, eyes crinkling in the corners as he brushed his hand against your cheek. Your first thought was how pretty he was when he smiled, and then you felt the wetness of your slick clinging to your skin crudely.Â
With a curious touch, Michael moved his fingers across your lips, the taste of yourself tart and warm as he caressed you. You opened your mouth for him and let his fingers inside, immediately tasting yourself as he rubbed his digits against your tongue slowly as you held your mouth open for him, drool beginning to pool at your bottom lip.Â
âSuch a good little girl for me, arenât you?â
You nodded lazily, small smile flicking at the edges of your lips. Michael pulled his fingers from your mouth and used his thumb to smear the saliva that had pooled at your bottom lip over lips messily.
He tutted, âDirty girl.â
âMmm.â You hummed in content.
Michael eyed your half drank drink, nodding towards it, âFinish it.â
You did as he bid, brining it to your lips as you kept your eyes on him, swallowing it quickly before placing the glass back on the table, a warm fuzzy feeling slipping over you, a little space that was warm and safe and cozy. Then Michael stood, rather abruptly, like he had remembered that he forgot to turn the stove off, chair hitting the wall behind him as he looked down below at you.
âTime to go.â
You stood, on shaky legs to follow, adjusting your skirt sheepishly, knowing that there would be a damp patch at the back but not caring enough to hide it. In a way, you wanted people to know what had happened, and in some ways your wish had come true.Â
A table in the middle of the pub nearby had half of its eyes on you, whispers and smirks shared amongst one another, watching as Michael grabbed your hand to lead you through the crowd roughly. Wolf whistles and hootâs were called after you, followed by rambunctious laughter. You werenât sure if they had seen what was happening under the table, but you were sure they had seen his fingers in your mouth.Â
The door to the pub was swung open as Michael pulled you out sluggishly behind him. As you stood in the crisp air he spun you abruptly, grabbing your face as he pressed his lips to yours, his tongue immediately swiping against yours, trying to taste your essence that lingered there. Michael groaned into the kiss, pressing his body against you, where finally you could feel how much what had transpired had affected him. He pulled back, restraining himself as his sharp nose bumped into yours as he moved.Â
And then he was gone, stepping away from you as he began to walk away. You stood dumbfounded as you watched him, snow beginning to fall from the sky.Â
Do you go after him? Was this it? Did he just use you in the pub only to humiliate you out the front?Â
A wave of confusion and hurt washed over you, but before it could turn to anger, he stopped and faced you again, a soft smirk on his lips.
âYou coming? You said anything.â
Thanks so much for reading along with me, if you wish to be added to any tag list please let me know :) Likes and reblogs are greatly appreciated ! <3
Taglist: @magnificentdelusionr @twglitching @fan-goddess @mydemimonde @itsshizyne @4v1d-m3t4l-3nj0y3r @liv-cole @lcecgg @sepherinaspoppies @marihoneywk @trashy-panda777 @bellaisasleep
#Michael Gavey x reader#Michael Gavey x y/n#Michael Gavey#Saltburn#michael Gavey fanfic#michael Gavey smut#Saltburn fanfic#michael gavey x reader#michael gavey x you#michael gavey smut#michael gavey fic#michael gavey#ewan mitchell#saltburn fanfiction#saltburn fic#michael gavey fanfic#Michael gavey oneshot#saltburn#michael gavey saltburn
716 notes
·
View notes
Text
Carpe Diem | Michael Gavey x fem!reader
Summary: After himself being ditched by Oliver, they meet once again. Both seemingly skirting around what happened in the Common Room when they last saw one another. | Word Count: 5.1k~ (oops) | Warnings below the cut!
Part One: Quid Pro Quo Part Three: Veni, Vidi, Vici
warnings: virgin michael, oral sex (f receiving), fingering
A/N: I feel...like the word count is overboard but FUCK IT it's my blog đ
âGreek and Latin both belong to the Indo-European language family, which does not necessarily mean they are similar. The branches are totally different. Whereas Latin belongs to the Romance branch, Greek belongs to theâŠâ
She half-listens to the lecture, caught between Professor Wardonâs monotone ramblings and scribbling whatever bits and pieces she can string together in swirly handwriting, trying to ignore Trevor two rows in front of her, typing loudly on his brand new Macbook that he no doubt got from his well-off parents for Christmas.
Pencil and paper for the peasants, she thinks bitterly.
The laptop she has back in her dorm is clunky, too thick for carrying in her bag, and any notes she makes now will have to be typed up meticulously later. She supposes itâs a good way of getting the information to be irreparably printed into her brain though. Thatâs the only thing keeping her from going insane.
Which is where she finds herself now, in the wee hours of the morning, her fingers so tired and eyes so strained she feels that all the letters and characters are beginning to merge together.
She's just about to close the damn thing when a notification blares in the bottom right corner of her screen.
âm_gav_314159265359 is now onlineâ
She presses her lips together to stifle a laugh at the username, it makes her giggle every time. Of course his username is fucking Pi.
After their little âhappeningâ in the Common Room, they'd talked for a bit over MSN, sometimes texting when she had enough credit and even more rarely meeting up at Trinity College campus. Their timetables never seemed to line up very often, so their meetings were quick and over before they could even get settled into really getting to know each other.
It felt strange to have done something so exciting and yet not really know someone.
The memory made her blush. She was never usually that impulsive and brazen. But she didn't regret it.
Everytime Michael saw her, his cheeks flushed almost without her even needing to try. And it felt nice to see someone act like that in her presence.
After lectures had started after Christmas into the New Year and then into Spring, she found herself somewhat self-conscious. Second guessing herself. Wondering if the freedom and calmness of the holiday period had given him a new sense of clarity.
After all, he'd not spoken to her once since lectures had started again.
A heaviness weighed in her chest, bitterly like rejection.
Maybe she was delirious from the time of night, but she felt a surge of courage, desperately wanting to just know if this was going to be more or not.
She felt her cheeks heat somewhat, rubbing the backs of her knuckles against her lips. There was no time to reply before he sent another.
And if what he'd said before didn't make her face burn, that certainly did. She nearly smirked when she thought to herself, 'you mean when I sucked you off in the Common Room?'
But she didn't type that. She decided to have mercy on him, if only a little.
His replies were so blunt and to the point that they were so quintessentially Michael. She found herself wondering if what he'd typed before had been for the intention of making her blush, but she doubted it. He seemed the type to be somewhat oblivious to how words could affect the opposite sex.
Or anything to do with the opposite sex for that matter.
Her stomach fluttered with excitement as she typed off a few quick goodbyes and with a soft, plastic tap, shut her laptop for the night.
âThere are no fit guys in my class this semester, fucking livid,â Priya rolls her eyes, nursing a stale pint and a cigarette.
âDid you really expect Modern Languages to be teeming with attractive men?â She smirks in response.
âNo. But I at least expected a good shag within the first three months.â
âDoes they have to be within our course?â
âNo, course not. I'm not lazy as fuck. Canât be arsed to go off campus.â
She laughs, waving the smoke trail that's formed between their faces, the smell of cigarettes and damp, beer-soaked carpets fill her senses, nursing the only pint she's capable of downing.
âDon't shit where you eat, Priya.â
âDon't you fuckinâ start,â she grins with all her perfect teeth before checking her phone, âfuck, is that the time. Sorry mate you've got like half your pint left-â
âDon't be silly, just go. Whoever you're meeting is bound to have a bigger cock than me anyway.â
âYou're a nasty bitch, you know that?â she smiles, standing and pulling her mini-skirt down, âsee you later? Catch up?â
âWouldn't miss it for the world. Have fun!â
âOh I will!â
She smiles, sipping the stale beer as Priya rushes out the door excitedly tapping the keypads on her phone in reply to a guy no-doubt, nearly running right into a lamppost.
She pulled out her own phone, spotting a new message from the ex-boyfriend she hadnât heard a peep out of since Freshers Week, groaning with a displeased expression at the first few lines of text that read as if he were desperate. Even over the crackling sound of the speakers and Daniel Powterâs âBad Dayâ lulling quietly through the pub, she was still sensitive to the sound of his voice.
â-get me another pint please, Oliver? Thanks.â
She had to crane her neck, half-swivelled on her chair, but it was undoubtedly him. Only one person had that hissy, direct way of speaking, had dirty, blonde hair that touched the nape of his neck and was likely to wear such anâŠinteresting selection of clothes.
Her mouth was barely open before she realised it was Michael, and by then he was too far away to shout from across a busy pub. She found herself with a sort of stupid grin, watching him walk with such a lanky gait, as if walking were an inhuman thing for him to do.Â
It took her a few moments to text back a reply to her ex before she looked up again, eyebrows furrowed when she saw that whoever Michael had been with, was now umming and ahhing about whether to join the popular lot, for which she recognised Felix Catton amongst them, shockingly ill-dressed in a âwhat happens in Kassiopi stays in Kassiopiâ t-shirt, with a cigarette between his lips that had been inhaled to a nub.Â
She grimaced. Only rich people could dress so fucking shocking.
And then her heart leapt in a different way when she saw Michael look distantly at Oliver, his hand half-raised in an awkward wave, his face crumbling in a way where she knew he was disappointed and yet, not surprised in the slightest.Â
It was when Michael pushed his glasses up his nose in a way she couldnât help but find sweet and go for the door, that she slipped from the stool she was on, a quarter of her pint left, and took off after him.
âMichael!â
The late winter air nipped at her skin, cursing internally that his legs were so fucking long he could stride a hell of a lot further than her.Â
âMichael!â
It wasnât hard to see the glint of his glasses lenses off the streetlights once heâd turned to face her, his lips parted in surprise and a heat rising to his cheeks.
He swallowed visibly, âH-hey..â
She felt her own heart rattle in her chest at how easy it was to fluster him, âHey, you alright?â
For a moment, the self-proclaimed mathematical genius seemed genuinely lost for words, his throat closing up on him like he was having a sort of allergic reaction to the opposite sex. So with all that, he simply nodded, his hands clenched as if not knowing what to do with them.
âSorry about your mate, that was a shitty thing to do.â
âOh, heâsâŠheâs not my mate.â
She nodded, rubbing her hands together to warm them from the chill, âdâyou wanna go somewhere?â
Michaelâs eyes behind his glasses widened, âlikeâŠtogether?â
âNo, Iâll make you go off on your own,â she grinned, âyes together!â
He huffed an embarrassed but elated laugh, and only now her eyes studied his shirt, cocking her head in amusement at the âthatâs how I rollâ shirt with what looked like a maths equation beneath it. The actual meaning was lost on her, but it was so dorky it made her smile.
âU-uh, my mum bought it me for Christmas...â he muttered quickly to which she cracked an even bigger smile, the two of them laughing quietly for a moment before he spoke up again.Â
âDo you wanna come to mine?â he asked, and it was so direct it made her blink, her lungs feeling as if they were fluttering, âI mean-my dorm.â
She wet her lips from the dry cold, watching how nervous and twitchy he was. And how it reminded her of the last time they were alone together.Â
âLikeâŠcatch up or something. I-Iâve got alcohol if you-â
âThatâd be lovely, Michael.â
He at least seemed grateful that sheâd actually replied to save him from rambling, and even cracked a thin-lipped smile himself, clearly and delightfully nervous. Thirty-minutes ago, heâd have never considered this to be the ending to his evening.Â
Michaelâs room is disturbingly tidy, she wonders if he actually even lives here. Itâs like those university rooms that they take photos of to advertise the âspaciousâ and âcommunity-drivenâ atmosphere of campus life.Â
At least it was clean, she mused as Michael passed her a bottle of the only alcohol he had, which were lukewarm WKDs.
âThanks,â she smiles, taking a sugary sip and looking about the room. Michael has since cracked open his own drink, but seems disinterested in it as it rests on his bouncing knee, looking up at her from where heâs sat on his desk chair from under his brow.
His laptop sits shut, pencils in a neat line next to it. His walls are bare, with what she can only assume are blue tack marks from the previous tenantâs last year. With the exception of a wall-mounted calendar next to his desk.
âNo posters? Was hoping I could be nosy, see what you like.âÂ
When she turns back to Michael he quickly looks down as if not wanting to be caught staring, âItâd just be maths stuff.â
âAnd Carol Vorderman?â she teases mindlessly, not catching the way his cheeks go alight.
She hums an amused laugh behind the bottle at her lips, âItâs very tidy.â
When he just replies with a shrug, she scoots off the bed to have a roam about the place, needing only a few steps to cross the room to his bookcase, filled to the brim neatly with books. She runs her finger along some of the spines.
âYouâre not going to mess anything up are you?â
She laughs, coming out more of a snort, which makes her cheeks warm, âSorry. Just curious about your books. âMathematics of Language. Sounds like a bit of me and you.â
Thereâs that flush again.
That deer in the headlights look.
âUhâŠjust sounded interesting.â
âAnd is it?â
âIs it what?â
She smirks, âinteresting.â
Thereâs a silence that for a moment neither of them are able to shake.Â
Michael swallows visibly, âdonât know yet..â
She sees something in his expression when a playful smile lifts across her face, suddenly the memories and implications of what theyâd done before now weighing heavily on them. And all at once, heâs able to smell the body scrub sheâd used in the shower that morning and eyes flitting to the glint of her stud earrings. Heâd remembered brushing past them with his fingers when her mouth wrapped around his-
âAnd who says youâre not a languages man?â she presses with a teasing lilt to her voice. The tone and sing-songy nature of her voice has his heart doing backflips, feeling as if he could feel the erratic beating between his ribs.Â
Michael seems stuck in the position he finds himself as she lazily crosses the room, slipping back on his bed, one hand brushing across his bedsheets and the other setting the drink on his bedside table. For a long moment, his eyes couldnât leave her. The whole situation was suitably extraordinary. A girl who had come onto him (to say the least) was now in his room, sat on his bed, touching his thingsâŠall while wearing something he personally deemed unsuitable for the cold, a dress with black tights beneath.
She turns her head to him, smiling, âyou seem nervous.â
He swallows, trying to claw at any sort of reply, âis that an accusation?â
It comes out a bit harsher than he probably expected, but instead of recoiling, she bites her lip as if to stifle a full-toothed grin, âan observation.â
He shrugs, âjust never had a girl in here before.â
âWorried Iâll mess up your feng shui?â
âMy what?â
She genuinely laughs at that, nearly smacking her head on the bed frame, but a hearty chuckle all the same. And Michael doesnât know why his own cheeks start to heat up at that, taking this opportunity that her eyes are shut to look down at her legs. For some reason, making her laugh just makes him want to try more.Â
Heâs never had that feeling before. Wanting to make someone laugh.
âNo, really, my what.â
She meets his eyes brightly with her own, âfeng shui, itâs likeâŠthe vibe of a room, a space. Like, how you place your furniture or whatever.â
Michael raises a brow, his lip quirking on one side, âsounds like bullshit.â
âIt probably is.â she laughs.
âCan I ask you something?â
The quick u-turn and tone in conversation has her eyes meet his nervously, her interest and curiosity piqued. Her hands find themselves nervously stroking her legs, the texture of the tights providing some level of comfort, âyeah sure.â
She can't quite figure out what expression he's trying to put on. His brows are furrowed in judgement and a curious sense of guarding himself. And yet he's sat back in his seat, looking at her like he is trying to figure her out, and yet wants to know why she is the way she is.
âWhy did you do that?â
She blinks at the accusatory and monotone rhythm of his way of speaking.
âDo what.â
âDon't play stupid. Doesn't suit you.â
She nearly scoffs at that, âwhat? Why have you gone all weird all of a sudden?â
âWhy did you doâŠthat at the Christmas party?â
She shrugs and shakes her head, as if the answer should be obvious, âbecause I wanted to? And you didn't seem to mind either.â
âI didn't-that's not the point!â he retorts, âare you genuinely taking the mick out of me?â
âYou've asked that before and no.â
âWell why then?â
âIs it not enough to really think that I find you interesting? And nice to talk to?â
Of all the things she expected Michael Gavey to go quiet at, it certainly wasn't that. But she watches him all the same, the line between his brow slowly disappearing as his frown vanishes.
She cocks her head, âand not bad looking either.â
âStop it.â
âI mean it!â
âNobody wants the fucking maths virgin-â
âMichael. I don't give a fuck about that,â she says calmly, âHell, I was a virgin not that long ago. You keep saying ânobody wants the virginâ but you can't keep using that as an excuse just because you're embarrassed you haven't done anything.â
He sighs, like he doesn't want to believe her. And she can hardly believe how self-deprecating and yet direct this man can be in a single breath.
âLook, if you don't want to talk to me, I can always go-â
Almost as soon as she is stood, he is too, one large hand wrapped around her forearm, âNo.â
They've been sat so long, she had almost forgotten how tall he was, and the difference between them briefly has her tummy doing back flips. From here, she is able to smell whatever body wash he uses, and if she had to guess, probably blue radox.
âNo, I didn't say I wanted you to go. StayâŠâ
He doesn't say âpleaseâ once, and yet she's able to hear the desperation.
When she doesn't move, his grip loosens, and she feels tingly all over when his hand slides up her arm.
âCan I kiss you again like last time?â
She almost smiles in adoration at how he asks it, but for the sake of saving him the embarrassment of thinking she's laughing at him, settles for a simple and gentle nod of her head. She is sure she's not really thought it through. Weighing up the pros and cons isn't exactly the first thing on her mind right now though as Michael has to bend significantly to crash his lips to hers.
Much like last time, he is a bit endearingly clumsy, his lips moving quickly on hers like he's running a race with his mouth. This time there is no pool table for him to cage her against, but all the same his legs take him forwards until her knees hit the edge of his bed.
By the time he is on top of her, she's managed to weave her fingers through his hair, her nose nudging against his glasses every now and then, and guiding him with her own movements to slow down and enjoy the moment, with no need to rush.
She knows that secretly he's probably just excited.
But this time, his hands are extremely active.
She's unable to help the breathy whimper between desperate kisses as he tentatively squeezes her thighs, not quite brave enough to go beneath the dress yet and drifting upwards to her breasts, touching and clutching fondly, as if any harsh grip or movement and she'll get up and leave.
He's still unsure, maybe even nervous, she can feel it.
It's here she realises that whether he is doing it subconsciously or not, she can feel the strained bulge at the front of his trousers rubbing up against the inside of her leg, probably chasing friction that feels too good for him to feel lucid.
âCan I see youâŠâ he asks as his lips break away.
She doesn't even reply, she just complies, pulling the sleeves of her dress over her shoulders and the bra straps along with it. The position she's in making it near impossible to reach behind her.
If she could print his face in her mind as she pulled her dress down to her ribs, she would. He looks entirely mesmerised in adoration, and once the only thing covering her breasts is the thin material of her bra, Michael looks at her with an almost dream-like gaze.Â
His hand moves before his mouth, or at least before he catches himself, âIs it oka-â
âCourse..â she says far too quickly.Â
All she can hear as Michael pulls the thin straps of her bra fully down her arms, exposing her breasts, is his breath, staggered and uneven. His hand easily covers one of her breasts, squeezing experimentally, his thumb gently drifting over her nipple and watching them stiffen to needy buds.Â
She doesnât need to look between them to see how hard he is, she can feel him against her thigh, where her dress has since ridden up to her hips.Â
His glasses knock against her chest as he leans down, all-too-carefully covering her nipple with his tongue, like he is trying to print the taste of them to memory.Â
There is an unconscious desire to press her thighs together, but she settles for rolling her hips, causing Michaelâs voice to rumble against her chest where he mouths at her breasts. One hand forever stays at the one he isnât paying lip service to, testing the weight and shape in his palms.Â
It feels like all sensitivity has been turned up to 1000. He is so slow, so unsure, that every languid movement has every nerve feel as if itâs on fire. A selfish part of her wants him to go faster, so used to the fervent, almost rushing nature of who sheâd been with before. It was never like this, borderline worshipping.
âMichaelâŠâ she breathes, rolling her hips against him experimentally, rewarded with a low whine from him.
She watched as her nipple slips from his lips in the most erotic manner sheâd ever seen, before his clear eyes are on her again.Â
âIs this okay? Am I doing something wr-â
âNo,â she shakes her head quickly, âfeels nice.â
Michael licks his lips, a sign of how nervous he is, âCan I do something else?â
He is so eager to please, to learn, that looking at his face as he asks she can hardly deny him. And her head moves without effort, nodding as she watches his hand disappear beneath the hem of her dress to pull her tights down her legs.Â
It then becomes obvious what he wants to do.Â
âAre you sure, I-â
âIâm sure.â he adds, rolling the black nylon down her legs until all that is left between Michael and her bare skin below her hips, is her underwear. A flush of embarrassment engulfs her face at the thought of how aroused she might be, knowing he has no experience, she doesnât want to scare him off. The tender and yet needy way heâd mouthed at her breasts had her body all warm, and she canât remember the last time sheâd been this ready for anything.
âI just want to do the same for you as you did for me. Make you feel good.â
And that certainly doesnât help that feeling either.
Sheâs not sure if she will get tired of the sight of his long, lithe fingers gripping her thighs apart, and for a moment she finds herself entranced by the view, until he is pressing sweet kisses to the inside of them. Open-mouthed, with an addictive cooling sensation when he pulls away, only to edge closer to the centre of her underwear.
Her breath remains stuck in her chest as she watches him navigate the female body, mapping it out in his head. She knows better than to say anything, knowing him as she does now, he is immensely competitive, and wants to get things right. Itâs likely if she stepped in to instruct him, it would only embarrass him more. So she stays quiet, and lets him come to her.
His thumb dips beneath the leg hole of her underwear, âCan I?â
She swallows visibly, now for some reason itâs her being the nervous one. Possibly because the first time, it was her doing something for him. And now, it is very much the feeling of being studied, of being watched to see what made her tick. A feeling that has her desperate for some kind of fulfilment. Anything.
She lifts her hips to help him slide her underwear down her legs, her cheeks warming at being so utterly exposed to him herself for the first time. There is a finality to it that she just canât quite put into words. A point of no return.
A full body shudder made its way through her when she felt his thumb trail across the spot where her leg met her hip, trailing the line there that led to her sensitive womanhood.
Michael looked as if he was being presented with an equation, she could practically hear the thoughts in his head. But beyond not entirely knowing what to do, it didn't dissuade his curiosity.
She could tell though, that he didn't know what to do.
Michael nearly flinched when she took his hand, encouraging his thumb to touch her bundle nerves hidden between her folds.Â
She watched him as his thumb cautiously collected the wetness that had begun to come out of her and used it to gently apply pressure to her clit. Breath was hot in her chest as he started slowly.
âDoes that feel good?â He asked softly.
As soon as she nodded, confirming how pleasurable it was, Michael's first reaction was to go faster. And so he did. Like he was trying to light a fire.
âNo, no, no, it's fine to go slow.â
âShit, sorryâŠâ
âItâs fine,â she smiled, âjust more gentle.â
The panic on his face had been clear. But at her gentle instruction, she saw him relax, taking her words and applying gentle pressure in slower, tighter circles. And it seemed Michael was now fully aware of its intended effect, as his eyes were able to lift up to hers underneath the rim of his glasses to see her breathing had increased, and blood rushing to her cheeks.Â
It felt incredible to watch his expressions, she thought. Seeing the little thoughts rattling around in his head, to be able to awaken something in him for the first time. But it also felt utterly exposing, and every time his thumb drew circles against her clit, she heard the soft click of her arousal that made the room feel as if she were inside an oven.Â
Michaelâs lips parted, his head moving as if pulled by an invisible string to her core.
âCan IâŠ?â he asked again, but more uncertain this time.Â
The anticipation gnaws so much at her skin, combined with the way he is taking his time that she has become somewhat impatient, so itâs completely involuntary when she nods her head and somehow manages a whispered âyesâ.
She doesn't really, really know what's wrong with her. She's had head before. But when he dives between her thighs so quickly and eagerly, his thumbs almost pulling her skin gently to expose as much of her as he can, and swiping his tongue over the centre. From her entrance, all the way to her bundle of nerves.
It has her breath stuck in her chest, instinctively reaching down to run her fingers through his sandy hair. Even the slightest tug on it has a low groan vibrating through her where his mouth moves slowly against her.
âMichaelâŠâ
At first he is careful, taking the instruction she'd given him before and applying it to tasting her instead. But his eyes flit up to her when she breathes his name like that, so he redoubles his efforts, gripping the underside of her thighs to tug her towards him in a teasing rhythm.
She didn't really know what to expect, assuming he hadn't done anything like this before. But Michael seems eager to please, as he nudges between her sensitive folds to tease her entrance with his tongue, the sharp shape of his nose butting against her bud with every movement, as little as it is.
With one hand in his hair, her hips move against his face, the glasses perched on his face hanging askew. And all she can see is that his eyes are closed as he tastes her, every now and then he makes a noise between a whine and a moan, as if he didn't want the experience to end.
Dragging his tongue back up to her bud to focus his attention there, Michael experimentally slides one long, slender digit easily inside her, pleased at the breathy sound it seems to elicit from her. Two feelings at once, just as she'd given him before.
âOh, shit-âÂ
He fights the urge to smirk when he hears that. She's so warm and wet, that it's easy to slide in the second, feeling her walls suck him in as they clamp around his fingers moving in and out of her. It's a feeling he couldn't describe if he tried, and he daren't think of what she'd feel like around his cock, or if she'd let him.
She can feel her stomach muscles tightening, an orgasm bubbling up to the surface when he gains confidence, flicking her swollen clit with his tongue and pistoning two fingers with a pornographically wet smack into her over and over. Brushing that sweet spot inside that he manages to find sometimes, seemingly without realising.
âMichael - fuck - I'm gonna-â
He groans as her fingers tug at his hair, her hips grinding herself against him and chasing that delicious friction as her high barrels through her, sparking pleasure down each notch of her spine until it fizzles out through her limbs.
She can feel Michael grinding himself against the bed, searching for his own, as he maintains his actions, lapping up everything she gives him with determination. When she dares to look down at him, as if he can sense it, his eyes open to watch her expression, the blue of his eyes nearly entirely eclipsed by black.
As if something had been awoken in him that even he couldn't recognise he'd wanted.
With one last swipe of his tongue over her centre, Michael withdraws his fingers, gripping her thigh with them and making the skin there glisten.
Her cheeks feel as if they're on fire when he rights himself to his knees before her, looking down at her with admiration at how she is still essentially half naked. The tightness at the front of his jeans makes it obvious how he felt about what he'd just done.
Engrossed by watching her breasts move as she breathes heavily, the slight shimmer of sweat on her collarbones, Michael raises his hand to his face, using his palm to wipe her slick from his lips and chin.
She breaks the silence with a tired laugh when he pushes his glasses back up his face, one half of the lenses completely fogged up. It prompts him to laugh too.
âWas I okay?â
This time she doesn't hold back her smile at the way he asks it. As if she hadn't just shaken with the force of her high all over his face.
She nods, âMore than okay.â
He seems genuinely relieved.
She bites her lip as she looks at him, his cheeks all tinged pink, his mind reeling at what they'd just done.
He doesn't know what to say or do, and she can see it.
âDo you fancy having a girlfriend, Michael?â she asks.
âUhâŠI've never had one, not properly anyway.â
âYes, but would you like one?â
She watches the bob of his Adam's Apple as he swallows heavily, âY-yeahâŠâ
She pushes herself up to meet him where he's knelt, admiring his features for a moment, before leaning forward to kiss him, encouraging him to kiss her back. It takes a second for him to respond, but when he does, it's needy, teeth and tongues clashing as the musky taste of her is captured on him.
âTell you what, after your exams, when you can relax, I'll be your proper girlfriend. In every way..â
His breath comes out shuddered against her lips, âwhat do you mean?..â
She wets her lips as she smirks, âI think you know exactly what I mean, Michael.â
She doesn't think she'll ever get tired of seeing him blushed and bothered.
And when they're both dressed, sharing awkward giggles and nervous kisses, she gives him a look with a cock of her head as he checks his wall-mounted Countdown-themed calendar.
âWhat you looking for?â
âMy last exam is the 15th. There's exactly 12,246 minutes between now and then and all I'm going to be thinking about is whether you'll really be my girlfriend or not.â
She nearly smiles at the fact he does the maths so quickly. 8 days, 12 hours and 6 minutes until his last exam. And even though she's made it clear she wants him, he's still unsure.
She meets his gaze, unable to hide the grin off her face, âBetter get studying then. You've only got 12,245 minutes left until you've got me.â
General Taglist: @aemondsfavouritebastard @bellstwd @blairfox04 @buckybarnesb-tch @castellomargot @hb8301 @jamespotterismydaddy @mochi-rose @natty2017 @nenelysian@randomdragonfires @risefallrise @thelittleswanao3 @theoneeyedprince @thetrueblackheart @tsujifreya@urmomsgirlfriend1 @valeskafics @valleyof-goldenlilies @virtualsweetsqueen @watercolorskyy
#michael gavey#michael gavey x reader#michael gavey x you#michael gavey x y/n#michael gavey x oc#michael gavey fanfic#michael gavey fanfiction#michael gavey smut#michael gavey saltburn#saltburn 2023#saltburn fanfiction#saltburn fanfic#ewan mitchell#ewan mitchell characters#michael gavey x fem!reader#michael gavey x female reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Hi everyone, my name is Emily, and I am SO over the head!canon that Michael Gavey likes bimbofication, and I think it's a bit anti feminist, and weirdly not in character. But hey ho, everyone is allowed an opinion, I'm just feeling a bit icky about it today and I'm looking for reassurance that it's not only me~
#im sorry folks#it was always gonna come out eventually#like#im in STEM#i know michaels#and usually theyre just either really fucking irritating#OR actually soft and touch starved#but thats just my opinion i guess#folks can do what they want innit#michael gavey x y/n#michael gavey x reader#but yeah genuinely weirded out by this mass consensus#like idk i just personally dont want to fantisize about women being dumbed down for smut
155 notes
·
View notes
Text
TIPS FOR WRITING IN AN ENGLISH UNIVERSITY SETTING from someone whoâs been through it!
This post is written with fanfic in mind, specifically about Michael Gavey as a Maths student at the University of Oxford.
University structure
At Oxford, you are there typically for three years. Youâre not usually referred to as âfirst yearâ, âsecond yearâ or âthird year/final yearâ as nouns, and are more likely to describe yourself as being âin my first yearâ etc. The only exception is your first few weeks at uni when youâre known as a fresher. Your first week in your first year is known as âfreshers weekâ, and its lots of social activities around the uni and beyond.
OXFORD IS NOT A CAMPUS UNI. University housing and buildings are scattered around the city of Oxford, and so using terms like âon campusâ are not applicable.
Term starts in early October, and most exams are wrapped up by June.
Housing
Oxford is one of four English universities that use the college system (the others being Cambridge - also called âThe Other Placeâ - Durham, and York) and for the sake of simplicity, you can think of this as a replacement term for âdormâ (a term not typically used). You can find a list of all the colleges on the universityâs website.
Within the college building, there are usually single rooms with en-suites, but some rooms have to share a communal bathroom.
University students do NOT have roommates - no one shares a bedroom. There are also some room types in a flat-like set up, with a cluster of a few rooms (2-8 typically) and a shared kitchen. This is less common at Oxford.
Students sometimes stay in university-provided accommodation for the duration of their studies, whilst some choose to live in private accommodation from their second year onwards. If they do this, they are still associated with their college, and by default their college does not change. Private accommodation usually means a regular house shared with a few other people - this is standard across all universities in the UK, not just Oxford.
Classes
Generally speaking, subjects that donât require lab work have a pretty simple weekly structure of one lecture and one seminar per module. Lectures are observed silently, and seminars are for discussions. Even the boldest or more socially unaware individuals do not interrupt lectures (in my four years, I never ever experienced anyone interrupting or asking a question, and so if youâre going to write Michael doing that, be aware it is a huge taboo unless the lecturer has asked for participation). Students usually take 2-3 different modules per semester, and during the academic year, there are two semesters across three terms.
Reading week is a week of usually in late October/early November where there are no classes for a week and it is a time for self-study.
Most modules have at least one assignment (what Americans would call a term paper) due before the Christmas break in December, and then at least one exam after the break ends in January. Some modules on some courses have other assignments or contributors to grades (like group presentations) but this isnât all that common. It is very rare for things like âextra creditâ to be earned, if at all.
Unless reading a combined degree (like Politics and Economics), you only take one subject. There is nothing like a âmajorâ and âminorâ. When doing a combined degree, you take half your modules on one degree, and half your modules on the other, so itâs an even 50/50. You cannot choose any subject to do a combined degree for, and they are pre-set courses determined by the university. For example, you couldnât do a combined degree of Maths and Geography just because you wanted to.
You donât talk about what course youâre studying, you say what course youâre reading (which is why Michael says heâs âreading Mathsâ not studying it).
University culture
Nightclubbing isnât much of a thing in Oxford. If you want a uni with great nightlife you go to Birmingham, Nottingham, Sheffield, Newcastle, London - not Oxford or Cambridge. Instead, students are much more likely to spend time in one of the dozens of pubs in Oxford. College parties (I.e university accommodation parties) donât tend to be much of a thing either unless theyâre organised by the social events committees in those colleges.
Elitism is an enormous problem at Oxford. For example, in 2015, 45% of all freshers were from private schools, while only less than 7% of children in the UK are privately educated. Classism is an issue that is so unbelievably rampant in places like Oxford that I canât even begin to explain. But like many forms of prejudice in the UK, itâs rarely overt. It comes in the forms of exclusion from social activities (think a working class student not being able to go on a ski trip with course mates), social rules only familiar to the rich being the order of the day (having the right type of suit for a formal dinner).
Oxford is a place where lifelong connections are made that spill into entertainment, business, and (most worryingly) politics, but best believe that if youâre not from the right background, those connections are not yours to make. In fact, the likelihood of you even know theyâre going on in the shadows is high.
Obviously, classism and elitism are themes of Saltburn, but please donât take them too seriously, as itâs crucial to remember that the writer/director grew up in these very private inner circles of elites. As such, her spin is wildly⊠wild. Sheâs an incredibly unreliable source for basing any kind of opinion about these issues on.
Thatâs all I can think of right now! I highly encourage other people who have been through English universities to add on with advice you think you would helpful to writers đđ«¶
And if youâve got any specific questions, let me know and Iâll help if I can!
244 notes
·
View notes